Sex For Drugs (Multi Celeb Series)

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Kelly Monaco
Codes: MF, MMF, Interracial, Oral, Threesome, Double Penetration, Facial
Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction and should not be viewed by anyone under 18. This story was originally published on March 30th 2008.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 16

“Glad you could come Kash!” Tricia greeted me with a hug and a kiss to the cheek as I stepped into Leon’s house. Tricia was Leon’s long term girlfriend. Ever since I met Leon, he’s always been with Tricia.

“Where’s Leon?” I asked. Taking my shoes off and leaving them in a pile at the side of the door, next to all the other pairs of shoes.
There was quite a lot of shoes there, so there must be quite a few people here.

“He’s in the living room with the rest of the boys getting high.” Tricia replied with a smile. She started to head off upstairs.

“Oh, can you tell Leon I’m gonna head out to the mall?” She asked from the top of the stairs.

“Sure.” I replied as I made my way to the living room. As soon as I walked in, my nostrils were invaded by the smell of weed .

“Hey! It’s about time!” Leon said getting up to greet me with a hug. I greeted the rest of the guys by slapping hands with them and shaking their hands. The whole crew was here, Daryl, Gil, Jake, Jason, Steve and Stefan.

Leon had quite a big house, five bedrooms and his living room was big enough to actually sit all eight of us here and still have space left over to sit more people. He had four three seater couch’s positioned around a huge plasma screen TV.

The couch closest to the right of the TV, just in front of the door that led to the room, had Jake and Jason sat on it, the next couch had Leon and Daryl with Stefan sat in between them. The couch after that had Gil and Steve, which left the next couch in line, on the left side of the TV empty. So I lay down on the empty sofa, facing the guys.

There was a huge coffee table in the middle of the couch’s with bottles of beer and weed. Gil handed me a pipe and a lighter which I accepted and I put the pipe to my lips and lit the end with the lighter as I breathed in.

“Oh, by the way. Tricia said she’s heading off to the mall.” I told Leon.

“That’s cool. That means it’s just the boys then.” Leon said.

“So how are things with you and Elisha? She still kicking you out?” Stefan asked.

“Surprisingly no. She came around to my place in the weekend and she hasn’t left.” I replied.

“You mean like she’s moved in?” Leon invited himself to the conversation.

“I guess.” I answered, shrugging my shoulders.

“That doesn’t freak you out?” Leon asked.

“You live with Tricia.”

“But I’ve known her for four years. How long have you known Elisha?”

“If I only knew her for an hour and she wanted to move into my crib, I wouldn’t say no.” Gil said getting involved.

“That must be hot getting sucked off by her when you wake up first thing in the morning.” Steve said. The more they talked, the more of them got involved.

“What about the girls? Doesn’t Elisha have a problem with three other girls living with you?” Jake asked.

“Melissa is out of it. Luckily she’s in her own room and Brittany and Tammy. I have no clue where they are. It’s like they’ve disappeared of the face of the planet.” I replied.

“You reckon Elisha would let them join in for like… a massive orgy?” Gil asked. “That’s a lot of ass to fuck.” He added, looking off into space, clearly he was having a mental image of four naked women.

The door bell rang, which was always a good way out of a conversation that you didn’t want to have, especially on one that is of a subject that you’re unsure on yourself. I looked towards the window. I heard the door open and close and saw Tricia walking towards her car, which meant that she had let whoever was at the door in.

“Tricia just left.” I said still looking out the window.

“Who’s there?” Leon called out.

“It’s me.” A woman walked in.

“So much for just the guys.” Jake said. Him and Jason were on the only couch that you couldn’t see the door if you were sat on it.

The woman that had walked in was a beautiful looking busty brunette, with long hair well past her shoulders. She looked quite petite, probably a couple of inches over five feet, with a well proportioned body. She was in dark blue jeans, a low cut black top that showed off her huge breasts and was barefoot. Probably cause she took her shoes off when she came in, after seeing the pile of shoes on the floor.

“Hey guys, this is Kelly Monaco.” Leon introduced her. “Kelly, these are the guys.” He said not giving any names.

“Hi guys.” She gave a weak smile and showed her hand, wiggling her fingers to say hi.

“She use to be in Baywatch.” Leon added.

“That’s not the only thing I’ve done. I was recently on Dancing with stars.”

“Nobody cares about that lame show! You could’ve won for all we care. The thing that matters is that she got her huge fucking tits out for Playboy.” Leon said with a smirk, nodding his head.

“I did win.” She muttered under her breath, clutching onto her hand bag, looking at the table.

“You out already?” He asked her and she nodded. “Damn! You go through weed faster than all eight of us put together!” He joked. “Go on. Take a seat. I’ll hook you up. But first, you can smoke some with us if you want.” Although he gave her a choice of smoking some with us if she wanted, his tone of voice didn’t sound like he was giving her a choice. It sounded more like smoke with us or get the fuck out.

Kelly looked around uncomfortably as she scanned the room and then stopped, her eyes on me.

“My boy over there don’t move for no one.” Leon said to her.

“Come on?” She gave me a sweet smile as she approached me. “This is a three seater.” I moved my legs away and she sat down and I put my legs back where they were, now with Kelly sitting there, my feet was on her lap. She didn’t seem to mind.

“Here.” I offered her the pipe and lighter.

“Thanks.” She smiled. She looked really uncomfortable being here. She put the pipe to her lips and lit the weed at the end. “That’s good.” She said taking more puffs.

“So. What’s your name?” She asked me.

“I’m Kash.” I said extending my hand to her. She had a surprised look on her face. “What’s with the look?” I asked.

“I didn’t think I’d ever actually meet you.” She said shaking my hand very weakly. “Plus, I’ve heard a lot of stories about you that makes you seem like a monster.” She replied.

“So what were you expecting me to look like?”

“Not the way you do. That’s for sure.” She said.

“What’s wrong with the way I look?” I asked.

“You’re ugly is what she’s trying to say.” Daryl joked and the guys laughed.

“Actually you’re cute. Really cute.” She said quietly taking another puff of the pipe. The more she smoked, the less uncomfortable she looked. That was the weed taking effect.

“Go on.” Leon said. “You know you wanna suck his dick.” He added, which seemed very random and out of the blue.

“Shut up!” Kelly said back to him, laughing from embarrassment.

“You know that shit ain’t free?” Leon said, his voice sounding a bit more serious.

“Fine!” Kelly said giving in very easily, sounding annoyed. She handed me the pipe and lighter and reached over to my belt and undid my belt buckle very quickly.

“Whoa! What are you doing?” I asked. I thought they were just joking but Kelly didn’t seem to put up much resistance at all. Giving in very quickly. Also, things were starting to get serious between me and Elisha and I wanted to try to stay faithful to her, which I knew wasn’t going to last long, but I wanted to go as long as I could without fucking another woman.

“What does it look like bro?” Leon said. “She’s gonna earn her shit.”

“But I don’t want…” I looked at her and I couldn’t actually say I didn’t want her to do it without hurting her feelings. “…A blow job.” I said picking my words carefully.

“Sounds like he wants some pussy.” Stefan joked.

“I don’t want to get head in front of you guys.” I said.

“He’s got a small cock.” Gil joked and hi fived Steve. I wasn’t one who liked his manhood being put into question and gave into the peer pressure.

“Go for it.” I said to Kelly. They had baited me into being unfaithful to Elisha a couple of days after we looked like we were starting to get serious. Well… at least the woman I was gonna be unfaithful with looks smoking hot.

Kelly looked at me like she expected me to stop this, but I made no attempt to and she unbuttoned and unzipped me. She pulled my cock out and I had half a boner. She got onto her knees on the couch, getting into a more comfortable position for her. I moved my legs down off the couch and sat up.

“It doesn’t look small to me.” She said trying to defend me. She looked up at me like she still expected me to stop it. She kept her eyes on mine as she lowered her mouth on to my cock head and worked her lips all the way down easily.

When the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat, I cold instantly feel my cock get bigger and harder and started to go past the back of her mouth and in towards her throat. Kelly made gagging sounds taking my cock out of her mouth instantly. She looked at my cock and started to stroke it, making it get rock hard very quickly.

“Fuck that’s big!” Kelly said still coughing a little. I looked at them with a victorious smile on my face.

“And you’re all a bunch of gay fucks for staring at my dick.” I taunted them. They continued with whatever they were doing. Whether they were smoking weed, drinking beer or just watching TV.

I moved Kelly’s hair to one side and watched her work her lips up and down my shaft, not taking in as much as she did the first time she put my dick in her mouth, but that was cause I didn’t have a full erection and my cock fit into her mouth more easily.

She applied the right amount of suction as she worked her lips along my shaft, stroking whatever she couldn’t fit in her mouth. I put the pipe in my mouth and picked up some more weed from the coffee table and put it in the end and lit it. Kelly looked up at me as she continued to suck my cock.

“Shit! It tastes like you came quite recently.” Kelly claimed taking her mouth of my cock, stroking my cock really fast. She was right. I had sex with Elisha this morning before I left the condo.

“Damn! You’re taking you damn sweet time!” Leon said.

“Not everyone is like you and cums just from the touch of a woman.” I made fun of him and Kelly laughed with my cock still in her mouth.

“Shit! If she’s sucking his cock then she should suck me off too.” Gil said getting up and coming over.

“No!” Kelly said looking at him, while still stroking me.

“Why? Is it cause I’m black?” He said playing the race card. Kelly looked a bit worried, she didn’t know what to say to get herself out of this.

“No.” I said taking a puff of the pipe, deciding to help her out. “It’s cause you’re third world ugly.” I joked, knowing that he was touchy when it came to his heritage.

“Brazil ain’t a third world country!” Gil protested.

“Well, how else do you explain you guys playing soccer on the beach with coconuts?” Kelly was laughing quite hard now.

“We don’t do that shit!” Gil said in defence, not able to think of anything else to add.

“He may come across big and scary, but he’s not. He’s just an ugly little bitch.” I said looking at him. I think me making fun of Gil put her at ease a little and I felt her tongue on the tip of my cock and then her lips around my cock head.

I closed my eyes as Kelly continued to suck me off and she stopped suddenly.

“No! Stop!” She said. I opened my eyes to see Gil pulling her jeans and thong down.

“I just wanna taste that white pussy of yours.” Gil said.

“No one told you to stop sucking!” Leon said to Kelly, his voice almost sounding quite aggressive. Kelly looked back at Gil reluctantly and held my cock at the base and started to suck my cock head again.

I couldn’t see what Gil was doing, but he was bent over and it looked like he was licking her pussy out. He was using his fingers too, so he was probably fingering her clit too.

“That feels so good!” Kelly said taking my dick out of her mouth, rubbing my cock on the side of her mouth while she tried to look back.

“Don’t worry. Once I’m done with my tongue, I’m gonna put something else that’s a lot bigger, and trust me, you’ll cum from me just trying to pt it in.” Gil boasted.

Kelly let out an excited giggle, her mood changing so quickly. She started to work her mouth up and down my cock faster. Gil looked like he was trying to keep up with Kelly’s head movements and worked his tongue in and out of her pussy in time to her head bobbing up and down my cock.

Kelly started to moan as she sucked my cock hard, getting louder and louder with every stroke, as well as getting faster. She was dictating the speed that Gil was going at with her mouth strokes. Going faster and faster, causing him to go faster too.

Her moans were turning me on more and more and I could feel my dick start to throb hard. Kelly was getting close to making me cum and from the sounds of her moans, she was getting close herself.

Kelly took her mouth off my cock and stroked my shaft with her hand really fast, sucking my balls.

“Fuck! I’m so close!” She moaned, with a look of ecstasy on her face, taking my cock back in her mouth. I felt my dick getting ready to explode and I held back, waiting for her to cum and it was just a matter of seconds before she let out a loud moan. Her mouth staying still and it looked like her body had tensed up and at that point I felt my cum shoot up my shaft.

Gil stopped as she came and I filled her mouth full of jism. I could see Kelly start to swallow my cum without even taking her mouth off my cock. It was like she was sucking milk out of a bottle.

“Shit! You’s one wet bitch!” Gil said with a bad use of English as he licked away at her pussy lips. He got up and undid his belt buckle and zipper, pulling his pants and boxers down and off and pulling his t-shirt over his head.

“Time for you to take a black cock in that tight hole!” He said standing behind her while she was more or less in the doggy style position, on her knees on the couch in front of my cock. Gil pushed his cock into her pussy and thrust hard, causing her body to jerk forward.

“My turn to get sucked off.” Steve said coming up beside me, undoing his zipper and pulling his cock out. I got off the couch and went to the couch that Gil and Steve were sitting on, zipping up. I still had the pipe and lighter in one hand so I put the pipe to my mouth, lit the end and sat there smoking some more weed while I watched them go to work on the busty brunette.

Kelly instantly took Steve’s cock into her mouth, slurping up and down his cock. Gil re-positioned himself so he was kneeling on the couch behind her, still fucking her doggy style while she worked her lips up and down Steve’s cock.

“Let’s see them big ass titties.” Gil said, Kelly stopped sucking Steve’s dick and she knelt up, her back pressed against Gil’s chest, pulling her top over her head.

“Fuck!” Gil said, his voice just above a whisper as he reached around to Kelly’s front with his hand, cupping her massive breasts.

“You like them?” Kelly asked.

“They’re fucking gorgeous!” Steve said, his eyes glued to her tits, causing Kelly to give out a little giggle.

“You wanna suck them?” She asked looking at Steve. He didn’t give an answer or even need a second invitation. He moved his head forward, taking her nipple into his mouth, sucking hard while Gil started to thrust his hips back and fourth.

Steve swapped between her tits, sucking her left nipple than her right, going back and fourth, flicking her big erect nipples with his tongue. While he did this Kelly reached down with one hand and started to jerk Steve off.

“Fuck!” Steve moaned taking his mouth of her nipple. “Suck my cock again!” He ordered her, lying back on the couch, his back leaning against the arm of the couch. Kelly leaned forward, in between his legs while Gil was still fucking her from behind doggy style.

Kelly undid Steve’s belt and pulled his pants down slightly as she started to suck his dick again.

“Looks like we got ourselves another gang bang!” Leon said. Kelly looked like she was trying to laugh at his statement with Steve’s cock still in her mouth. She took his cock out of her mouth and stroked it.

“No cumming in my pussy and everyone only gets one go each. OK?” Kelly said looking around the room at the guys.

“And no cumming in her ass. You wouldn’t want to feel another man’s cum in her ass so don’t do it to others.”

“Woah! Wait! I’m not gonna take it up the ass.” Kelly protested.

“Are you trying to tell me that you’re an anal virgin?” Gil asked getting excited, he loves anal sex. He had made that pretty clear since I’ve known him.

“No.” Kelly replied, with a worried look on her face. “I don’t think I can take something that big in there.”

“What? So only these little dicked white boys get to fuck your ass while us dawgs have gotta watch cos our dick‘s are too big?” Gil said.

“Hey!” Stefan spoke. “Our dicks ain’t small! I’m hung like a manatee.” Most people would say horse, but Stefan liked to be different, especially after he found out that a manatee has the biggest penis out of all animals.

“I don’t think I can take any of the cocks I’ve seen so far up my ass.” Kelly added. So far she had seen mine, Gil’s and Steve’s and none of us were small.

Gil spat on her ass hole while pushing his fingers into her still wet pussy. He used her own cum as lubrication to push his finger into her tight looking ring.

“Uuuuuuuuhhhhhhhh!” Kelly let out a low moan.

“Don’t worry. I’m just stretching that tight ass out a little.” Gil said as he squeezed in another finger. Kelly stopped protesting and started to suck Steve’s cock again, closing her eyes.

Gil fingered her ass hole for a few moments and then pulled them out. He held his cock and pressed it against her ass hole and pushed the tip in.

From the look on Kelly’s face it looked like she was in a lot of discomfort, but she continued to suck Steve off anyway. Gil started to work his cock in and out of her ass hole, not waiting for her sphincter to adjust to his girth or anything and it was a matter of minutes before Gil was thrusting into her butt as fast as he could.

The faster Gil went, the faster she worked her lips up and down Steve’s cock and it was a matter of minutes before she had Steve moaning in pleasure. Soon Gil was going too fast and Kelly worked her lips up Steve’s cock too quickly getting her mouth right off his cock.

Kelly pushed her chest up, Steve’s cock getting buried in between her two large mounds. She pushed her tits together and started to masturbate him with her huge tits, rubbing up and down his shaft as fast as she could. Gil’s thrusts helped Kelly to work her tits up and down Steve’s shaft even quicker.

“Oh FUCK! You’re gonna make me cum!” Steve yelled. I could see a huge smile form on Kelly’s face . She quickly enveloped her lips around his pee hole while she continued to fuck his dick with her tits until he couldn’t hold back any more.

“Ugghhh! FUCK!” Steve yelled as he climaxed, pushing his hips forward as he shot out load after load of cum into Kelly‘s mouth. Looking at Kelly‘s cheeks, I could tell that she was sucking really hard, letting his cock rest in between her tits as she sucked at his pee hole.

“Swallow every fucking drop!” He moaned holding her head in place as she looked up at him, swallowing without moving her mouth of his cock. Steve let go off her head once he was finished emptying his semen into her mouth.

“Now it’s my turn to finish!” Gil said pulling out of Kelly’s ass as Steve got off the couch, doing his belt up as he sat down beside me. Gil placed Kelly on her back on the edge of the sofa while he was kneeling in between her legs on the floor.

He pushed his cock head against her tight ass hole, causing her to moan as he pushed his cock head in. He held her legs by her ankles, spreading them apart and he spat on his own cock, using his saliva to ease his thick shaft into Kelly’s ass with more ease.

“You like that black cock in that tiny little white ass?” He asked her as he gently thrust his cock deep into her bowels.

“Yes!” She moaned, which was a little surprising considering how reluctant she was. “I love having that black cock deep in my ass!” She added.

He started to thrust fast straight away, adding more and more pace with every thrust until he was going as fast as he could. He let go off her legs and started to kiss around her neck, putting his weight onto her. Kelly wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer to her, getting him as deep as she could into her ass.

“Fuck! Your ass is so tight baby!” He moaned into her ear as he pushed himself up and watched her face as he assaulted her ass. Her face looked even more beautiful as she writhed around and moaned in pleasure.

“God you look so beautiful!” Gil said to her. “I don’t think I can hold back anymore!” He moaned. “Get ready!” He moaned pulling back out of her, moving back a little while he was still on his knees, giving Kelly enough space in between him and the couch for her to go on the floor in front of him.

She instantly placed her mouth on his cock and he blew his load at the touch of her soft lips on his man hood.

“FUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKK!” Gil yelled as he came in her mouth. “Shit!” He moaned as his orgasm started to slow down. “You like that!” Gil asked. “You like the taste of cum from a black cock?”

“Mmm…” Kelly moaned to say yes while she sucked his cock. “I love black cock cum!” She moaned taking her mouth off his cock for a second and then sucking his cock head some more.

“You like the taste of your own ass on my cock?” He asked her.

“Mmm…” Kelly moaned lifting his cock up, licking up and down his shaft.

“Now that you’re done, it’s time for you to move the fuck over and give someone else a crack at that pussy.” Jake said.

“She’s all yours brotha.” Gil said picking his clothes off the floor and taking Jake’s seat. Kelly pouted, like she was disappointed that Gil was gone.

“Don’t worry baby!” Jake said getting off the couch. “I got something for ya.” Kelly smiled and clapped like an excited little girl, reaching for his groin, unzipping him and pulling his cock out.

“Ooohhh! Another big one for Kelly!” She said excitedly, sucking the tip and taking in his cock head to the back of her mouth.

“I want a piece of that pussy too!” Jason said letting his sweat pants and boxers fall to the floor taking a seat on the couch. Kelly looked from the corner of her eye towards Jason and took her mouth off Jake’s cock, replacing her lips with her hand.

“Another big cock! I just have great cock karma today!” Kelly giggled. She got up, still holding Jake’s cock and lead him by his member onto the couch, straddling Jason, facing him, pressing her large tits against his chest. He straight away got hold of his own cock and guided it into her moist hole.

Jake took a seat beside Jason and Kelly leaned over towards him, sucking his cock while Jason thrust his cock up and down, working his cock in and out of Kelly’s pussy. She instantly got into a rhythm of keeping her mouth strokes in time to Jason’s thrusts, going faster whenever he went faster.

“Damn! This is some hot stuff!” I heard Stefan say. “I want in on the action!” He said getting up and stripping down to nothing. He went over behind Kelly, stroking his cock.

“You want in on the action?” Kelly asked looking back at him, now stroking Jake’s cock.

“You bet your ass I do!” He replied. I had a feeling I knew what was coming, but did poor little Kelly know?

“I don’t think Jason is gonna give you a go just yet.” Kelly smiled at him.

“You don’t worry your pretty little face about that.” Stefan smiled back, a smile that looked a little evil. He pushed Kelly’s hips down and Jason stopped thrusting, allowing Stefan to press his cock head against her ass hole.

“Wait!” Kelly said, trying to stop the inevitable but she wasn’t fast enough. Stefan had already forced his cock head past her tight ring and Jason was thrusting his hips up and down.

“Fuucck!” Kelly moaned gently, feeling the pleasure of her pussy getting fucked. Stefan thrust his hips forward hard, pushing over half his cock into her ass, causing her to scream out loud and a look of pain come across her face.

Stefan started to pull back and thrust forward instantly, keeping in rhythm with Jason. Kelly started to suck and stroke Jake’s cock to try and take her focus away from getting her ass and pussy penetrated at the same time and she started too go way too fast.

Watching her get her pussy and ass fucked simultaneously while getting sucked and jerked off at the same time got to be too much for Jake and before he could say anything, his hips thrust up as he climaxed in her mouth.

Kelly stopped stroking and judging by the look of her throat, she was swallowing his cum. Jake sat there looking spent as Stefan and Jason continued to assault both of her holes. It looked as though Kelly had gone past that initial pain barrier and the look of pain on her face was replaced by pure pleasure as she started to thrust her hips back against Stefan.

“Yeah! Fuck my pussy hard! Get it in nice and deep! FUCK! Your cock feels so good in my ass!” She moaned as the two started to go really fast, showing signs of their orgasms coming.

“I don’t think I can hold back much longer!” Jason announced and Stefan quickly pulled out of her ass and Kelly quickly tuned around, still on her knees on the couch as she placed her mouth over Jason’s cock and started to suck his cock.

Stefan stood there, stroking his cock fast, jerking off to Kelly’s face just inches away. “Shit! I’M CUMMING!“ Jason yelled.

“Me too!” Stefan moaned as he continued to stroke his cock.

“Not on her face!“ Leon said and Stefan shoved his cock into Kelly’s mouth while Jason started to cum in her mouth. Stefan moaned as he climaxed at the same time as the two had their cock’s in Kelly’s mouth as they came at the same time. Both of them filling her mouth with hot cum.

I wasn’t surprised that she could fit two cocks in her mouth, but the fact that not even a drop of cum escaped her mouth was the most surprising part of it all.

Leon stripped off to nothing, remaining seated on the couch he was sitting on.

“Kelly!” He called her as she continued to suck Stefan and Jason’s cock’s clean. “Come over here and ride my cock.” Kelly stopped sucking their cocks and got on all fours on the floor and crawled over to Leon. She was giving him very seductive looks as she came face to face with his cock.

“I want you to put it in your ass!” He told her. Kelly gave him a smile and spat on his cock, rubbing her saliva onto his shaft with her hand. She spat on the tip and then stood up, getting on the sofa, facing him as she straddled him, instantly pressed his saliva covered cock head into her rectum, working her hips down as she took him deeper in to her rear.

“Fuck! Your cock always feels so good in my ass baby!” She moaned as she worked her ass hole up and down his shaft slowly.

“That’s it Kelly!” Leon moaned. “Ride it faster baby!” Kelly responded by working her ass up and down faster, adding more pace to every thrust of her hips.

Darryl sat there beside them, watching them, no doubt he was probably getting hard watching all the action. He stood up and stripped down to nothing as well.

“Come on G! Let me get a piece of that ass!” Darryl asked.

“Fuck no!” Leon said holding Kelly’s hips in place as he bounced her up and down his shaft.

“Come on man! You can easily fuck that pussy while I fuck that ass.” He said.

“I could, but this ass is soo tight!” Leon said not slowing Kelly down. She didn’t seem to be bothered by their argument, she seemed to be enjoying herself.

“Not this again!” Darryl said, probably referring to what happened the last time this argument came up. “You wanna skip the talk and do a Pink?” Darryl asked.

“Not really.” Leon replied. “I’d rather have the bitch to myself. But if you insist.” He said holding Kelly into place, pushing his hand down on her lower back so her thick butt stuck out.

“Why’d you stop?” Kelly moaned. “Your black cock feels so good in my tight little white ass.”

“Well then you’re gonna love this.” Leon said kissing her cheek.

“Double the pleasure!” Darryl said pressing his cock down Kelly butt crack and squeezing his cock head into her ass hole.

“AAAAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Kelly let out an ear piercing scream as Darryl stretched out her ass hole as he stuffed his cock in there as well.

It looked like Kelly was trying to get away, but Leon put his hands around her waist, squeezing her butt cheeks hard as he held her in place and let Darryl give a couple of slow thrusts, allowing him to get deeper into her ass.

“STOP!” Kelly screamed. “YOU’RE TEARING MY ASS HOLE!” Her cries fell on def ears as Leon started to thrust his hips up and down as the two simultaneously fucked her ass hole at the same time.

“Damn!” Darryl said holding her by her shoulders. “You got one tight little white ass.”

“You like the way our black cocks are stretching out that tight little ring?” Leon asked.

“So you don’t like having a black cock in your ass?” Darryl asked.

“No! I love it!” She moaned.

They brutally fucked her ass hole while she screamed out in pain. Unlike Pink, she wasn’t adjusting to having two cocks in her ass at the same time, probably cause she’s petite and so much smaller than Pink.

“OH GOD!” Darryl moaned. “I can’t hold back!” He moaned, pulling out of her. Leon quickly pushed her to the side, off his own cock and Kelly quickly went on to her knees on the floor.

“Come on baby!” She said wrapping her lips around Darryl’s cock head as he stroked his cock. “Gimme that sweet cum!” She begged, in hopes that at least one of them comes and there’s no chance of them trying to both fuck her as at the same time.

“HERE IT COMES!” He yelled pulling out of her mouth and shooting his first load on her forehead, his cum shooting out on her cheek.

Leon placed his cock in between her huge tits and she held them together while Darryl painted her face white. Leon started thrusting up and down in between her large mounds of flesh while she sucked Darryl’s cock clean.

“Get ready for another load!” Leon moaned as he went as fast as he could, thrusting his cock up in between her chest, his cum shooting up her chin. He pulled away from her tits and covered her cheek that had no cum on it with a couple of thick loads.

“Fuck!” He moaned as he squeezed out the last couple of drops. Kelly laughed, wiping cum off one of her eyes.

“That’s a lot of cum!” She laughed.

“Fuck, you look so hot drenched in man milk.” Leon said rubbing his cock head on her lips. Kelly took his cock into her mouth.

“That’s it!” Leon said. “Get all that cum off baby!” Kelly quickly cleaned his cum off his cock. The cum that was on her face started to ooze down onto her large tits covering them in a thick layer of cum.

“Now go get cleaned up.” He said tapping her on her back to get up. Kelly gave him a big satisfied smile and started to exit the room.

“Don’t get no shit on my floors! OK?” Leon yelled out to her. She gave him a huge smile and then rubbed her hand on her tits, rubbing their cum into her boobs, licking her hand. I picked up her clothes and followed her out of the room, she was already half way up the stairs. She went into the bathroom and started to wash her face and tits.

She seemed to enjoy the fucking that she had just gotten, but the last bit looked a bit uncomfortable for her.

Kelly reached over to the window ledge and got a bottle of mouth wash and started to rinse her mouth out. I stood in the door way, out of view of the mirror that was on the window ledge in front of Kelly’s face. She reached over and grabbed a towel, drying her face and tits off.

“You know?” I started. “You didn’t need to do that down there if you didn’t want to.” Kelly got a bit of a shock from hearing my voice and turned around, smiling at me.

“I don’t mind.” She said. “I really enjoyed. It’s been a while since I did a gang bang. Although most of the ones I’ve been involved in had a lot more girls which made it much easier for me.” She was sounding quite hardcore.

“The only thing I was disappointed with was the fact that you only pleasured my mouth with your cock.” She smiled walking closer to me.

“You did say everyone only gets one go.” I said trying to defend myself. Kelly pressed her large tits against the bottom of my chest, putting her hands around my waist, grabbing my butt cheeks.

“I didn’t really want to be involved in it. I have a girlfriend that I just started to get serious with.” I explained.

“Oh!” That’s why you said no at first.” Kelly smiled backing off. “She’s a lucky girl.”

“What makes you say that?” I asked.

“Cos you came in my mouth not so long ago and you’re already hard.” Kelly smiled. “I guess she’ll never know that you got sucked off by another girl when you get home.”

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Pink, Elisha Cuthbert
Codes: Oral, Anal, feet fetish,
Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction and should not be viewed by anyone under 18.
Author’s note: This is Pink’s second and last appearance in the series. Hope you enjoy! This story was originally published on March 30th 2008.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 17

“Forgive me father, for I have sinned.” I said.

“How long has it been since your last confession?” The priest asked.

“Fuck knows.” I replied. The priest sighed.

“What have you done?”

“I have… slept with a bunch of women.” I said, getting the most common and probably the least sinful out of the bunch out the way first.

“You fornicated out of wed lock?” He asked more as a clarification than a question.

“Yeah. But some of those women were married, so technically…. It wasn‘t out of wed lock.”

“But they weren’t married to you!” He said, taking in a deep breath.

“Don’t nuns wear rings because they’re married to Jesus?” I asked.

“Yes.”

“Well look at our saviour. He’s got like a million wives then and I get grilled for having casual sex every now and then?”

“What else?” He asked reluctantly, changing the subject.

“I’ve caused harm to others.” I said being as vague as I could.

“In what way?”

“Most of them were in self defence.” I said remembering back to when those guys attacked me behind the club and Dominic bailed me out.

“Some of them were cause they had something of mine that I wanted back.” I was referring to the people that borrowed money from us. “I set my friend on a girl in front of her boyfriend, forced a girl to have sex with six guys at once…”

“Was she a celebrity?” He cut me off.

“Yeah.” I replied, not sure where he was getting at.

“Alecia Moore?”

“Who?” I asked.

“She goes by the name Pink.”

“Look at you! All up to scratch with you pop music knowledge.” I joked.

“That poor girl was in here sobbing about that just before you came in.” He said sounding angry. “I can’t believe that you’re the man she’s head over heels about!”

“What? She’s here?” I said sticking my head out of the confession box looking around.

“You are an ass hole!” He said coming out from his side.

“What? Aren’t you suppose to forgive me of my sins?” I asked getting out of the confession box, my voice sounding more like I was mocking him.

“Why? You’re just gonna go and do it again.” He said.

“Why are you so tolerable of all these other people that come in here with their sins and not mine?”

“Because I didn’t raise everyone who walks in through the door!” He said getting angry. “Me and your mother raised you better than that. We gave you all the tools you need to live your life going down the right path…”

“I’ve heard this speech before.” I said taking out a pre-rolled blunt from my pocket and putting it in my mouth.

“What the hell are you doing?”

“Looking for a light.” I said searching my pockets.

“You’re gonna smoke tobacco in church?” He said looking shocked.

“No I’m not!” I laughed. “It’s marijuana.”

“Is nothing sacred to you?” He said pulling the joint out of my mouth.

“Oh come on! It’s not like I was gonna smoke it in here!” I lied. “Unless you want a toke?”

“No I do not.” He said handing me the joint back. “I would throw this away, but I don’t want to…”

“Taint God’s house with this shit. I know! I’ve heard it all before.” I said finding the lighter. “You’re not God’s favourite person either. You’re a priest with a wife and son.”

“That was before I became a priest.” Pop replied. “The lord works in many ways and this is just an example of one of them. If I had became a priest earlier, I never would’ve met your mother or had you.”

“You know? I came here thinking I haven’t seen pop in a while, he’d be pleased to see me. He’s always asking me to come to his church, which is nearly an hour away, FYI, instead of going to the church five minutes away from my condo and when I come all the way out here and all you do is judge me.” I said totally ignoring what he had just said.

“I’m sorry.” He apologised. “You know what? Don’t ever come here again. Keep going to the church near you, just promise me you’ll come over on Fridays again for family dinner. That would really make your mothers week.”

“Sure.” I said and he extended his arms and I gave him a hug. “I’ll see you this Friday then?”

“Come at seven and don’t be late!” He smiled and raised his hand to say bye as I walked out.

I looked around to see if I could see Pink anywhere in sight. There was a couple of cars parked but no one around. I guess I just missed her. Thank God. I got into my car and drove back to my condo.

I had managed to kill some time by going to church. Elisha was at some meeting about a film role and wouldn’t be back till this evening. Luckily she gave me something to remember her by last night and I was hoping to get some more of that when she got back this evening. Ever since our date, we had seen each other nearly every day and we couldn’t get enough of each other.

I had nothing else to do, I had a day off work today with nothing to do but rest. So I lay on the bed and drifted off to sleep.

I slowly started to open my eyes. I could feel lips on my cock, going up and down. Elisha must’ve gotten in while I was asleep.

“Hey Elisha.” I said not really focusing my eyes or looking down.

“It’s pronounced Alecia.” A whinny voice replied and my body just froze, a stab of fear hitting me in the heart hard. I recognised the voice instantly and looked down to see Pink working her lips up and down my shaft.

I tried to get up but I felt restraints on my wrist. I looked up to see that my hands were tied to the bed posts. I looked down to see that I was completely naked and so was Pink. I tried to move my legs but they were also tied. I was tied down onto all four corners of my bed.

“What the fuck?!” I said struggling to pull my hands and legs free, but it was no use. “What are you doing?” I yelled at her.

“Having my way with you!” Pink giggled holding my cock against her lips. “And it looks like you’re enjoying it too!” She laughed putting my cock head in her mouth, gently pressing her teeth down before sucking the head.

This was the worst thing about this whole thing, I had an erection. No matter how much I wanted to get free and kick her ass, my dick stayed hard. I had to admit, she did look pretty attractive right now. She had long blonde hair with pink streaks and usually I don’t like nose rings, but the little hoop she had on her nose looked nice.

“How do you know where I live?” I asked, watching her bob her head up and down my shaft.

“I followed you here from church. I saw you going in, so I waited in my car until you got out and followed you here.” She replied, stroking my cock with her hand as she spoke, going right back to using her mouth once she finished answering my question.

“How did you get in here?” Again, Pink went switched to using her hand to jerk me off while she spoke.

“I followed you up here and once I knew what the door number was. I went down to the receptions desk, I remembered no one was there when we first got here, so I looked for the key to your door and found you asleep.” Where the fuck was the guy who’s meant to be there at the counter? I was gonna make sure he got fired once I dealt with Pink.

“Look at that?” Pink said staring at my cock. She had managed to get me to spurt out some pre-cum. Pink laughed and licked my pee hole. “God! You taste better than I ever imagined!” She said in her whinny voice. She stroked my cock with her hand as she looked up at me. She had quite thick wrists, which was a strange contrast to her toned body.

“I think I wanna ride it!” Pink said standing on the bed, with me in between her legs, her pussy above my dick. She squatted down and I tried to move my hips to one side to stop her from putting my cock in her. But it was no use. Pink held my cock in place as she pushed her opening onto the tip of my cock.

“FUUUCCCKKKK!” She yelled in her annoying voice as she worked her pussy half way down my cock. “That feels so fucking big!” She said as she had worked her pussy down my entire length.

As she came down, she went from squatting down to being on her knees, straddling me. She started to work her hips up and down my cock at a fairly reasonable pace, getting faster with each stroke. She lowered her upper body so that her big breasts pressed down against my chest. Her face was just inches in front of mine

“Do I look pretty?” Pink asked her voice just above a whisper, which made her sound sexy as opposed to her normal whinny voice. “Stefan said you like long hair, so I got extensions.” She giggled. If I wasn’t mistaken, I’d think that she had a slight obsession.

“I didn’t put those freckles on my cheeks.” She said and I noticed for the first time that she didn’t have those fake freckles drawn on her face, she had a couple, which was okay if they were real, but the fake ones annoyed me. Must be another thing Stefan told her that I should be grateful for.

“I wanna kiss you.” Pink whispered in my ear, pressing her lips against my ear lobe. “Will you kiss me back?” She asked. I didn’t say a word and she started to kiss me around my neck.

Pink started to ride me faster and faster and I just wanted to cum so that she’d get off me and I could get some payback on her. But I did have sex with Elisha less than half a day ago and there was the hatred for Pink that was slowing my imminent orgasm.

“Fuck that cock feels so good!” Pink moaned getting faster and faster until she was going as fast as she could. To my surprise I could feel her pussy start to contract around my cock. Actually, it wasn’t a surprise. I was the one who was being held against their will, not her.

“I’m gonna cum!” Pink moaned. “Are you gonna cum? I want you to cum with me.” But there was no signs of me cumming and she knew it. There was no change on my face or my breathing and as she continued to go as fast as she could, she pulled off my cock, quickly standing up, squatting over my face, her pussy inches in front of my mouth.

“FUUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKK!” Pink screamed as she rubbed her clit, lowering her hips and pressing her pussy down my on my face as she came. She wasn’t a squirter, but she got very wet, her juices flowing out.

I tried to move my face to one side, but realised that would just spread her cum all over my face and I just stayed still as the smell of her cum invaded my nostrils. I got a little taste of her cum and I had to admit, she didn’t taste bad, she actually tasted good.

“You like that?” Pink asked. “You like the taste of my cunt?” I didn’t answer and she just straddled me again, pushing my cock into her pussy.

“Mmm.” She moaned as she started to ride me and lick her cum off around my mouth. “My cum taste so much better when it’s on you.” She laughed. “Now. You’re gonna cum for me. You’re gonna fill me tight pussy with that hot spunk. You got that?” She said to me, gritting her teeth as she started to ride me pretty fast.

It was inevitable that I was gonna cum. I think it was best said in the movie ‘Clerks’ where they said that a male orgasm is easy to achieve. Just find a moist hole, insert and thrust.

Right now, my cock was in a moist hole and Pink was doing the thrusting. Also the fact that she wasn’t ugly, despite what I thought of her, I did actually find her attractive, so I was gonna cum. It was just a matter of how long it was gonna take.

“You like that?” Pink moaned. “You like the way my tight pussy grips your fat cock?” Pink was now going as fast as she could with only one goal in her mind and that was to make me cum.

If I came now it would be OK. I didn’t cum quickly, to Pink, that shows that I didn’t find her that hot that I couldn’t hold back.

Pink started grinding up and down now really fast. I don’t think she could go any faster than she was going now. This was making it harder to hold back and every stroke of her pussy on my shaft was bringing my orgasm closer and she could sense this from the way my cock was throbbing and twitching around inside her.

“You close?” She asked, her eyes half closed. “You gonna fill my cut with that hot jism?”

“No!” I moaned. “You have to get off!”

“Why?” Pink asked still going fast.

“I can’t cum in your pussy!” I replied. She had me tied down and was fucking me against my will, so I wasn’t sure exactly how obsessed she was with me. Maybe she wanted to get pregnant, but I didn’t want to risk it.

“Where do you wanna cum then?” She asked with a grin on her face, she knew why I didn’t wanna cum in her pussy and was using this to her advantage.

“You wanna cum on my face?” She asked with a sly smile.

“YES!” I yelled feeling my balls tighten.

“SAY IT!” Pink yelled. “Tell me you wanna cover my GORGEOUS face in your cum. Fill my BEAUTIFUL mouth in your hot spunk!” She was now teasing me, trying to humiliate me by calling her beautiful.

“I wanna cum in your gorgeous mouth!” I yelled as I felt my cum start to get pushed up my shaft.

“That’s all I wanted to hear!” Pink said with a cocky smile, sticking her tongue out of her mouth, giving a cocky laugh.

My cum shot up and out of my cock just as she pulled her pussy off. The load landing on one of her inner thighs. Pink quickly put her mouth on my cock and looked up at me as she worked her lips up and down my shaft. Closing her eyes as she savoured the taste of my cum that filled her mouth. Once I had finished cumming, Pink took her mouth off and swallowed.

“That was a lot of cum!” She laughed licking my cock head.

“You got what you wanted.” I said sounding like I didn’t enjoy it when I really did. “Now untie me.”

“What’s the rush?” Pink asked. She pinned my cock down, going up my groin and onto my stomach. She then got up and sat on my groin, her legs stretched out, her feet on the side of my head. My cock was now wedged in between her butt cheeks and I could feel the warmth of her ass hole on my shaft, closer to the base.

I felt my cock get a little harder. The thought of my cock being so close to her ass hole reminded me of when she took two dicks up her ass.

“Look at that!” Pink said in her whinny voice. “You got a load on my thigh! How much cum did you shoot out?” She laughed, lowering her head.

Even though she was toned, she had a kind of chunky look to her and I never thought of her as being flexible. But she managed to reach my cum on her inner thighs with her tongue, the side of her face resting on the top of her thigh. As she slurped up my cum from her thigh, one of her foot was starting to touch the side of my face. I moved my head in the opposite direction but then her other foot would touch the other side of my face.

Pink looked up at me and gave me a smile and moved one of her foot onto my face. Her warm sole resting on my cheek. She moved her foot up, pushing her big toe onto my lips.

“Suck my toes!” She said, but I didn’t do anything, so she moved her foot up and forced her toes into my mouth. She had her teeth gritted as she tried to push her toes into my mouth even more. So I clamped my teeth down, biting her toes hard.

“Oh!” Pink moaned. “That feels so good! Bite them harder!” She ordered me, so I stopped. Pink laughed moving forward so that she was lying on her front on top of me.

“I was just kidding. That didn’t feel good.” She knew I would do the opposite. “Give me a kiss and I’ll let you go.” She said, so I leaned my head forward and gave her a quick kiss on the lips.

“I didn’t feel your tongue.” She said. She knew that I was gonna be reluctant to stick my tongue in her mouth, especially after she had guzzled down some cum. But I did it any way, getting the unpleasant taste of my own cum on her breath. She moved her lips off.

“I think you have earned your freedom.” She mocked me, getting off the bed. She undid the restraints on one of my hands.

“You can do the rest.” She said picking up a rolled cigarette. I wasn’t sure if it was rolled with just tobacco or if it had weed in it, but seeing as though she was Pink and with her career, there was no chance of her having any money issues, I was guessing weed. The answer was clear once she lit it and the smell of weed filled the air.

I untied my other hand with me free hand and then reached down and got both of my legs free. I rubbed my wrists and gave myself a smile as I saw Pink with her back turned to me. Did she really think she could do what she did to me and I’d just let her get away with it?

I quickly got to my feet and went over to her, behind her and grabbed her by the back of her head with a handful of hair.

“Did you think I was gonna forget that quickly?” I said to her, pinning the front of her body against the wall by pressing my body against her naked body, still holding the back of her head by her hair, pulling quite hard with one hand and taking the joint from her mouth with my free hand, so that it wouldn’t fall on and burn my expensive carpet.

“AAAAHHHHHHH!” Pink let out a scream. “I untied you!”

“After you fucked me!” I said into her ear, sounding a little too sinister even, for my own liking. “And then you smoke my weed?” I said not even sure that it was mine. I took a puff of the joint, taking a deep breath. “It tastes like it’s mine.” I said pressing the lit end on the back of her arm.

“AAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGHHHHH!” Pink let out an ear piercing scream as I put the joint out on the back of her arm.

“Oh did that hurt?” I teased her. “That should feel like nothing with all these tattoos that you have.“ I felt like doing bodily harm to her, but she was a woman and I just didn’t have it in me to do it. I don’t know if it was from the puff I took, but my frame of mind changed. I knew the best way to cause her pain without using violence.

I reached down with one hand and grabbed my cock. It was already quiet hard, I wasn’t sure why, maybe from the thoughts running through my head on what I was gonna do to her. I pressed my cock head against her butt cheeks.

“That feels hard and you just came.” Pink moaned.

“Yeah.” I said. “Your pussy was too loose and didn’t do the job.” I said trying my best to insult her and make her feel hurt. I pushed my cock head in between her butt cheeks and felt my cock head press against her ass hole.

“So that’s why I’m gonna have to fuck…” I thrust my hips forward hard, holding my cock in position with my hand, ripping into her ass hole, feeling like my action was pretty self explanatory on which hole I was gonna fuck.

“AAARRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!” Pink gave another ear piercing scream as I thrust my full length into her without any lubrication.

“You like a fat cock up your ass?” I asked as I started to work my cock in and out of her ass.

“FUCK!” Pink screamed as I stared to build up pace. It was taking a little time cause she was so tight and I had no lubrication for help. It was actually very surprising how tight her ass hole was considering that she’s taken two cocks in there at the same time and they weren’t small cocks that she had in there either.

I still had her pinned against the wall with both hands on her shoulder now as I worked my cock in and out of her ass. I was now going as fast as I could. I pressed my chest against her back, my hand going down, holding her by her wrists to stop her from trying to get free, but she had put up no resistance thus far.

I looked at her face and I saw a couple of tears roll down her cheek. Guess I was quite successful at getting revenge so far.

“You like having a big cock up your ass?” I mocked her and her answer surprised me.

“No! But I love having your cock in me, even if it is in my ass. Is it tight enough for you baby?” She asked. I wasn’t sure if she was serious or trying to act like this wasn’t effecting her, so I pulled out of her ass hole, moved one hand down and used it to guide my cock back into her ass, thrusting my full length in.

“ARRRGGHHH!” Pink screamed. I pulled out again, pulling my whole cock out and pushed my full length all the way back in, causing her to scream louder. I repeated this a couple of times before her screams weren’t as loud as before.

“Suck my dick bitch!” I said grabbing the back of her head with a hand full of hair and pushing her down. She squatted down instantly and started sucking my cock hungrily. I had to admit, this was a first for me, being this forceful with a woman and it was turning me on. My second orgasm usually takes ages, but I wasn’t sure that I was gonna last longer than I did on my first orgasm.

Pink was sucking my cock hungrily, moaning out loud, using her hand as well to pleasure my full length. I grabbed her with both hands on the back of her head and started thrusting my hips back and fourth, fucking her mouth.

My cock kept hitting the back of her throat and I stopped thrusting fast and slowly pushed my cock forward, my cock head going to the back of her throat. I re-positioned her head as I started to push my cock down her throat. Pink gagged a little and I held her head in place as I had my cock down her throat now.

Pink started to pat my stomach and tried to pull back as I held her head in place firmly. I watched her resist as she started to run out of air and pulled my cock out. Pink started to cough quite violently and saliva started to drip out of her mouth and onto her thighs.

I reached down and wiped her saliva of her thigh, scooping it up with my fingers and putting it into her mouth. Pink sucked my finger, swallowing her own saliva. I pulled her back up by her hair and dragged her towards the bed. She had a smile on her face as I did this.

I flung her onto the bed onto her front. She tried to turn around onto her back and I quickly turned her onto her front getting on the bed. I pushed her head down as I got on top of her, putting my weigh down on her.

“You think I wanna be face to face with you while I fuck you?” I said in a mocking tone. I lifted my hips up slightly and reached down with one hand, pushing the tip of my cock into her ass hole and thrusting my hips forward, forcing my full length back into her un-lubricated hole.

“Fuuuucccckkkk!” Pink moaned through gritted teeth, keeping her voice low. I started to thrust in and out of her ass hole slowly, feeling her tight ring going up and down my entire length.

“That feel good you slut!” I mocked her. “You like getting ass fucked with no lubrication?”

“FUCK!” She screamed as I pounded her butt as fast as I could, going in deep.

“You’re just a whore who loves cock, aren’t you?” I asked her and she responded by moaning.

“NO!” She yelled, straining to loosen her ass hole. “I’m not a whore, I’m your whore. I love feeling you inside me. You feel so good!” She moaned. She definitely wanted nothing more than me to fuck her, I had a right mind to just stop and kick her out, but I was enjoying this too much, even if I didn’t want to.

I started to drill into her butt as fast as I could, trying to finish quick so I can actually kick her out, but this was my second orgasm and it was taking slightly longer. But her ass hole being un-lubricated made her ass hole feel even tighter than it probably already was and this was helping my orgasm to cum quicker.

“Does it hurt having my cock in your ass?” I asked.

“YES!” She yelled. “You’re big dick is ripping my ass hole apart!”

“You want me to stop?” I asked.

“NO! I want you to keep fucking me!” She yelled and moaned. It was a turn on fucking her up the ass when she didn’t want it, but at the same time she didn’t want me to stop.

“You want me to cum?” I asked, now fucking her as fast as I could feeling my dick throb harder as my orgasm was imminent now.

“YES! Fill my ass with that hot spunk!” Pink yelled out in slight pain.

“I want you to beg for it.” I said, using this to give me that bit of extra time to climax.

“PLEASE! I want you to cum in my ass. I need it! The only thing better than having your dick in my ass is having your warm hot cum flow out and fill my bowel.” Her dirty talk was quite hot and helped to push me over the edge.

“OK.” I said as if I was finally going to give her a break. “You ready for that cum?”

“YES! YES! PLEASE!” Pink screamed as I thrust into her hard and fast feeling her anal walls around my cock as my member throbbed hard and my cum shot up my shaft. I thrust deep into her and my first load shot out.

“Take that you slut!” I said pulling back and thrusting into her hard, my groin slapping against her butt cheeks hard, my second load filling her bowels. Pink struggled to move her hips forward, my dick was too deep in her and I just pushed forward, making sure my groin was pressed against her thick butt cheeks as my semen filled her shit hole.

Once I finished cumming in her ass, I pulled out and moved up her body, on my knees with her in between my legs while she was still lying on her front.

“Suck my cock like the dirty slut that you are!” I ordered her pulling her head up with a fistful of hair, my cock touching the side of her mouth. Pink instantly took my cock into her mouth, slurping away at the head very nosily, using a lot of saliva, licking any traces of my cum off as well.

“You like the taste of your ass?” I asked.

“I love tasting my ass on your cock when it’s covered in you cum.” She smiled reaching up with her hand, pressing my cock head against her lips and pushing it into her mouth. I pulled my cock out of her mouth once it was clean of any cum.

“Get your shit and get out.” I said getting off her.

“But… When can I see you again?” She asked sitting on the bed. That’s when I got an idea. I got off the bed and got a piece of paper.

“Write your e-mail address down.”

“My e-mail address?” Pink asked looking confused.

“Add in your number and address too.” I light a joint as she wrote down what I told her and she gave me the paper. I looked to make sure her e-mail address was on. The rest I didn’t care about.

“So you’re going to contact me yeah?” She asked getting dressed, putting on a pair of blue jeans that was clearly too tight and a black vest that showed off her cleavage well.

“Sooner than you think I said going downstairs. She followed me and I opened the door and literally pushed her out the front door.

“How about a kiss?” She smiled coyly.

“You’re pushing your fucking luck now.”

“OK!” She said turning around and making her way. I admired her thick ass in her jeans for a second, noticing that there was a wet patch on her ass and it was getting bigger, probably my cum falling out of her ass. I went back upstairs and looked out the window to see her get in her car and drive off.

I heard my cell phone ringing and I started to look around for my pants. I don’t know where Pink had put my clothes when she took them off me, so I just followed the sound of my ring tone until it led me to my clothes.

They were tossed into my closet. I picked up my pants and took my cell phone out of the pocket. I saw Elisha’s picture on the front of my phone and I flipped it open.

“Hey beautiful!” I greeted her. “What’s up?”

“Were you sleeping?”

“Yeah.” I pretended to yawn.

“That’s why it took you long to answer your phone.” She said and laughed. “I just called you cause I missed you and wanted to hear your voice.”

“Aww!” I teased her. “Ain’t that sweet?”

“Shut up!” She laughed. I lay down on the bed, holding the phone up to my ear. “I can’t wait to get home and fuck you.” Elisha said. “You haven’t jerked off have you?” This was the perfect out.

“Sorry!” I apologised. I had fucked Pink twice and there wasn’t really a good chance that I’d be able to fuck Elisha twice like usual, probably once.

“Well… I guess I have my work cut out for me then.” Elisha said in a flirting tone. “I have to go now. I‘ll be home in about an hour.” She said. “I can’t wait to feel you inside me. Mwah!” She gave a kiss and hung up.

I knew Stefan was at the club right now so I dialled his cell phone.

“What’s up Kash?” Stefan greeted me.

“I need you to e-mail me some screen shots of Pink’s porno.” I said. I had no home made porn at home since Elisha started staying over nearly every other night.

“Sure!” Stefan said. I could hear a drawer opening. “What you need them for?”

“Blackmail.” I answered. “It’s probably the only way to keep that ho away from me.”

“Shit, if that’s the case, I can do you a little 30 second trailer.”

“Really?” I said surprised. “That would be even better. Just e-mail it to me when you’re done.”

I got up and went downstairs to where my DVD collection was. I looked on the top row, where I kept my porn and picked a couple out. I went back upstairs to my room and put one on. I wanted to already be hard when Elisha got home so that she’d think I’ve been sitting here getting horny at the thought of fucking her, since she called.

I got a text. It was from Stefan saying he’s e-mailed the video to me. I went over to the PC downstairs attached the video file and wrote Pink a little e-mail, threatening to post the whole video on the net if she came near me and told her to check out the teaser trailer.

That should get that slut away from me.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Courteney Cox
Codes: MF, oral, anal, feet fetish
Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction and should not be viewed by anyone under 18.

Author’s note: Since I wrote Jennifer Aniston way back in chapter 8, I got a lot of requests for Courteney, so all of you that wanted her, let me know if you liked it or not. Although I have now done 2 of the 3 Friends girls, and before anyone asks, no, I will not do one on Lisa Kudrow. Leave feedback at the usual address, kash_the_pr1est@yahoo.com or on the message boards. Hope
you enjoy!

This story was originally published on July 8th 2008

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 18

I had come in to the club to meet a ‘client.’ He was coming in to make a large payment. Usually, I wouldn’t be bothered to come in to get the money and let Stefan deal with it but he couldn’t make it in for some reason, I didn’t really ask. In this shady line of work, you never asked personal questions, if people wanted you to know, they’d tell you.

I came in late in the evening and the place was already buzzing. We had a queue outside, people were trying to get in early before the VIP’s came in and the amount of people let in got limited. I walked past and walked right in. As soon as I sat in the office, the intercom buzzed before I could even sit down.

“Yeah!” I said pressing the intercom button. Usually the intercom buzzes whenever someone comes in unannounced.

“Dominic Purcell is here to see you.” Travis said from the other end.

“Send him in.” While I waited, I looked behind me. We had a glass screen that over looked the whole club, it was something me and Stefan insisted on imitating from ’Bad boys.’ I used the remote to get the blinds to close, celebs usually want their privacy when they come into this room.

Dominic came back, he knocked on the door when he did.

“Come in!” I said getting up, greeting him with a hug. “Long time no see!” I said.

“Yeah. Filming’s been quite hectic for the new season.” He replied taking a seat on one of the two chairs opposite the desk.

“That writers strike must be fucking your schedule over big time.”

“Tell me about it!” Dominic said. “The only good thing is getting more free time in between filming.”

“You look almost as fly as me.” I said noticing his expensive looking, white sports jacket.

“I just put on the first thing I could find. If I spent more time dressing myself like you, you’d have some major competition.” He made a sharp comeback. I laughed at his joke.

“Can I get you a drink?” I offered.

“A beer, if you have one.”

“Sure!” I said going to the fridge in the corner of the room. I got a bottle of beer and handed it to him. He screwed the top off and took a sip. I poured myself something stronger.

“So what brings you here?” I asked taking a sip of my drink.

“It’s my day off today, so I thought I’d come in and chill out.” He replied.

“You need any gear?” I asked.

“Nah! You know I’m not into that.” He replied taking a sip of his beer. “I actually came over to invite you to a party I’m holding.” I looked at him intrigued. “It’s to kill some time in between filming.” He added.

“Who’s gonna be there?” I asked.

“The cast of the new season, plus some people in the previous two seasons. I invited them too.” He said. “Your invitation is a plus one. So you can bring someone along with you. Maybe your Elisha?” I laughed.

“Trying to get big names at this party, huh?” Dominic laughed and nodded his head. “When’s the party?” I asked.

“In ten days, next Friday.” Dominic replied, taking out a card from his sports jacket and placing it on the table. It had his home address and cell number on it, like a business card.

“Ah, shit. Elisha has an audition then. So she probably won’t make it.”

“Damn!” Dominic said taking a sip of his beer. “Bring Stefan along.”

“What? He doesn’t get an invite unless he’s a plus one?“ I asked and he laughed.

“Fine. He gets an invite and a plus one as well.“ He said.

“Don’t worry. We aren’t gonna bring any girls with us. That’s the whole point of a party. To get laid.“

“Bring a friend.“

“And turn it into a sausage factory? No way.“ I said and then there was a knock at the door.

“Come in!” I said. Ricky walked in. “You want a drink?” I offered him as he sat down next to Dominic. He looked at him like he recognised him.

“A coke, thanks.” He said. “I’m driving.” He added. Like I cared why he wasn’t having an alcoholic beverage. I got a glass from the top of the fridge and a bottle of coke and a lemon from the fridge. I poured him a glass, took a knife out of the drawer and cut him a slice of lemon and handed him the glass.

“You didn’t have to put a slice of lemon in.” He said taking a sip.

“Let’s get straight down to business. You got the money?” He looked at me, looking very nervous. He looked at Dominic. “He look familiar to you?” I asked.

“Yeah!” He said. “You on TV?” He asked Dominic. He just nodded his head. “I know! The programme where you and that guy, your brother I think, are on the run from the pigs.”

“Prison Break.” Dominic said not looking at him.

“You come here to do business or you come in here hoping there’s a male celebrity here so you can suck their dick?”

“I-I-I-I don’t…” Ricky stuttered.

“You don’t have the money!” I said, getting a little pissed off.

“Listen. I’ll have it next week. I don’t have it right now, so what can I do?” He said. I still had the knife in my hand and I cut another slice of lemon, a thick slice. After a few moments, Ricky broke the silence.

“So what are you gonna do?”

“Kill you.” Dominic said, with the bottle close to his mouth, cleared his throat and took a sip. He was remembering back to the first time we met when I capped a couple of idiots. Ricky looked a little concerned.

“You aren’t gonna kill me.” He gave a nervous laugh, placing his drink on the table in front of him. I quickly reached forward and grabbed his wrist.

“This is you first late payment, so it’s no big deal.” I said. He let out a sigh of relief. I had the knife in my other hand, I pulled his arm closer to me and I quickly cut his palm.

“ARRGGGGHHH! FUCK!” Ricky yelled as blood started to slowly build up and push out of the cut.

“Did that hurt?” I asked, knowing the answer.

“YES!” He yelled trying to pull his hand back, but I held on tight. I picked up the thick slice of lemon and squeezed it over his cut, the lemon juice pouring down on to his open wound, mixing with his blood. Ricky let out another scream.

“That’s gotta hurt!” Dominic laughed.

“Why don’t you have my money?” I asked. Ricky said nothing so I squeezed the lemon slice some more and more lemon juice poured out on to his cut. He let out another scream, whimpering.

“What’s your poison?” I asked. “Women? Gambling? Drugs?”

“G-G-Gambling!” He stuttered.

“So you’re a gambling addict.” I said. “That means you had my money and gambled it away.”

“Y-Y-YES!” He said

“Let me clean that up for you.” I said picking up my glass and pouring it onto his palm. Ricky screamed out loud as the alcohol went into his cut.

“Fuck!” He moaned holding his hand as I let go of his wrist.

“Next time don’t be late. Now get the fuck out!” I could hear Ricky whimpering as he left the room.

“That was kinda harsh.” Dominic said. “Considering it was his first late payment.”

“You let them off once and they think they can get away with it all the time.” I said getting some tissue and cleaning the table top off any liquids.

Once Ricky was gone, me and Dominic headed back out to the main area of the club. I noticed that there was someone smoking in the non smoking area, which was pretty much the whole main area.

“You wanna join me and my buddies for a drink?” Dominic asked.

“Maybe later.” I said. “I need to take care of that idiot smoking in the wrong area first.”

“OK. But you’re definitely coming to my party, right?” He asked extending his hand.

“For sure.” I said shaking his hand. I started to head over to the person and then Tammy and Brittany approached me.

“I haven’t seen you girls in a long time. You guys are still living at my place right?” I asked, knowing that I hadn’t seen them in like over a month and that was mainly cause they weren’t at my place. They were both in what looked like matching black dresses that just about covered their asses.

“We’re kinda moving out.” Tammy said.

“Yeah. We found our soul mates.” Brittany added.

“Cool.” I said anyone I know?” I asked and they looked at each other and smiled at each other and Tammy reached out and held Brittany’s hand. It took a couple of seconds but the wheels in my head finally got into motion.

“Oh!” I said. “You two…” I pointed at them from Tammy to Brittany, then back to Brittany. They both just gave a huge smile and nodded. “Well, let me wish you both luck on your relationship and say that this is a huge loss to men world wide.”

They both laughed as they hugged me and said kissed me on the cheek as they headed off to the dance floor. That was a bit of a surprise, but not unexpected. I was headed off to do something and getting side tracked by them, I had totally forgotten. Then I got a whiff of smoke and it all came back to me.

I approached the person who was smoking from behind, it looked like a woman with long black hair and she was sat at a table. I sat down next to her and looked at her face to see that she was non other than Courteney Cox. There was no way I was gonna be able to tell her off and my anger and cool went straight out the window.

“You’re smoking.” I said, trying to think of a subtle way of pointing out that smoking wasn‘t allowed out here.

“I know! I’m sure you’ve probably heard me say in millions of interviews that I’m gonna quit smoking and that I’ve quit smoking, but looking after Coco is so stressful and I really needed this. Besides, it’s just one cigarette.” She tried to defend herself.

“Er… This is a…. non smoking area.” I said treading carefully as celebs spent the most at the club and bought us free publicity with the press following them.

“What? Do you like work here or something?” She laughed, like she was making fun of me.

“I’m the manager.” I replied.

“Oh! I’m so sorry!” She said putting the cigarette out on the table in front of us. “Shit!” She said covering her mouth with her hands. “And now I’ve ruined your table.” She looked at me with an apologetic smile.

“Don’t worry about it.” I said. “You wanna go out back and smoke a fat one?” I asked.

“Yes. But no, I shouldn’t.” Courteney replied. “So you’re Kash?” She asked. “I was beginning to think that you were made up, like an urban myth to scare all the crack addicts.”

“How do I scare crack addicts?” I asked laughing.

“Well. There’s been stories floating around about you.” She smiled. She had a drink on the table that she picked up and took a sip of.

“What kind of stories?”

“Stories on what you do to people who don’t pay.” She said sipping her drink some more. “There’s one going around about how you like to do Russian roulette to scare people. Except for you never actually point the gun at your own head.” Courteney laughed.

“You crazy? What if the bullet’s in the chamber when it’s my turn? I could end up killing myself.” Courteney looked at me with a concerned and almost scared look on her face. I laughed so that she’d think I was joking and it worked. Courteney started to laugh.

“Oh my God! I thought you were serious for a second.” She laughed pushing my arm.

“So you here by yourself?” I asked, trying to move the subject from me to her.

“Yeah.” She sighed sipping more of her drink.

“You don’t seem too happy.” I said.

“I’m getting old.” She replied looking around.

“Seriously?” I asked. “You think you’re getting old?” I knew that she was 43, but I decided to play with her a little, maybe it’ll give her that little boost that she clearly needs.

“What are you? Like 32, 33. Possibly 31?” Courteney looked at me and smiled.

“You know I’m in my 40’s. If I was still 32 or 33, I might’ve been able to pull a guy that’s still in his 20’s, but definitely not now.”

“Are you kidding me? Do you know how many guys would give their left nut just to see you naked?” Courteney laughed.

“What about you?” She asked. “Would you?”

“I have a girlfriend.” I said. I Actually have four now, including Elisha, wait. No. I just lost two, so just two. “But that doesn’t mean that I don’t find you attractive. You’re really hot.” I added, quickly going away from my thoughts.

“How old are you?” Courteney asked changing the subject.

“24. Why?”

“See! I’m just not attractive to guys under 40 now.” She was exaggerating greatly.

“What difference does it make? You’re married to that weenie.“

“Exactly! He’s a weenie, I’d just like to have a fling. Just one last time just to see if I still have what it takes to attract a guy that’s like half my age. You know? A stud with a huge cock and just incredible in bed“

“I know for a fact that you don’t believe that you’re past it. You have a killer body that even a woman in her 20’s would kill for and you know it.” Courteney gave a little smile, that looked a little cocky like she knew what I said was actually true.

She looked so beautiful right now with that smile on her face, her blue eyes looked like they were sparkling. She had big hoop ear rings and had one of the most beautiful tans I have ever seen.

I don’t know what came over me at that point, maybe it was the talk of her looking for a stud with a big cock. I leaned in and kissed Courteney on her upper lip, more on the spot between her lip and nose than her lip. It was a quick kiss, but I barely moved my lips off and I started to kiss down her upper lip on to her lips.

Courteney hadn’t kissed me back, I wasn’t sure if she wanted to or not, but she was yet to react. I started to kiss her cheek, moving closer to her ear.

“I wanna fuck you!” I whispered in her ear, getting straight to the point. Knowing she was looking to score with a 20 something year and her talking candidly like this to me, made me sure that I was her first target at an attempt to pull.

“Do you want me inside you?” I asked and I could hear her let out a low moan at that point as I kissed the side of her ear lobe, avoiding her ear ring. I placed a hand on her knee and I started to slowly work my hand up her inner thigh.

“You don’t need to say anything.” I said my voice still very low. “If you want me to stop, then don’t kiss me back.” I moved my lips closer to hers and she leaned forward and kissed my lips. I placed a hand on the back of her head and I started to kiss her, pushing my tongue into her mouth.

Courteney sucked my tongue hungrily, trying to pushed her lips into my mouth to try and get more of my tongue into her mouth. My hand was now near her pussy and I could already feel her panties getting wet. I pushed my fingers past her panties and I pushed two fingers into her moist hole.

“Uuuuuhhh!” Courteney let out a low moan, her body shivering at the touch of my fingers inside her. I slowly pulled my fingers out and bought them up to my mouth, only taking my index finger into my mouth.

“You taste so good.” I said, my voice still low. I leaned forward and kissed her, bringing my fingers that was inside her close to our mouths. I pulled my head back and pushed my middle finger into her mouth. Courteney sucked my finger, working her soft lips up and down my middle finger.

“Do you want me inside you?” I asked her.

“Yes!” She moaned her answer, her eyes half open. I got up and reached down and held one of her hands. Courteney got up. I finally saw what she was wearing. She had a black dress on with white flowers. It went all the way down to her knees and she had open toed black shoes with her toe nails painted black.

I led her to the back, restricted area and into one of the rooms with a bed. Courteney looked around and looked at the bed in the room.

“How comes there’s a bed in here?” Courteney asked.

“There’s loads of bedrooms back here. They’re used by the strippers if one of their clients pays them enough to come back here.” I said walking up to her and placing my hands on the back of her neck kissing her.

Courteney kissed me back, pulling away quickly, kissing down my chin. She unbuttoned my shirt and kissed down my bare chest with every button she undid until her face was level with my crotch and she was squatting on the floor. I quickly undid my belt and top button while she quickly unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out, my pants and boxers falling down and staying around my ankles.

“Man!” She said out loud in that excited voice that we‘d heard a million times on ‘Friends.‘ “That is one huge cock!” She added before she sucked my cock head, my cock instantly getting harder at the touch of her mouth on my cock.

“Oh my God! It’s getting bigger!” Courteney said sounding shocked. She started to stroke my cock quite fast with her hands, taking one of my balls into her mouth, sucking it hard and releasing it from her mouth.

“Come on! Get hard for Courteney!” She said gritting her teeth. “Man! This is like the fattest cock I’ve ever seen!” She said her voice starting to get high and a little screechy. She opened her mouth and took my cock head into her mouth very noisily and started to work her mouth up and down my shaft very quickly, sucking as fast as she could, making me feel like I was gonna cum.

Courteney started to rub the bottom half of my shaft up and down while she worked her mouth up and down the top half, trying to get more of my cock into her mouth. I reached down and lowered the zip on the back of her dress and it fell down a little, revealing her large breasts.

“You have incredible tits!” I complimented her. Courteney gave a cocky smile with my dick still in her mouth, resting on her tongue. Which was a good thing, any more stimulation and I think I would’ve exploded in her mouth.

She used her free hand to get her dress down one of her arms, switched hands and took her dress off her other shoulder. She pushed it down so that it was around her waist, took her mouth off my cock and re-positioned herself so that she was kneeling in front of me.

“You like my tits?” She pouted pushing her large tits together. They didn’t always look this big, but having a child made them get bigger and they looked huge.

“Yes.” I replied.

“You want me to rub your cock with them?” She asked rubbing her nipple with the tip of my cock.

“Yes!” I moaned my reply this time. Courteney gave a cocky laugh and pushed her chest forward, getting my dick in between her large mounds of flesh and squeezed them together, squashing my cock with her soft flesh.

“Aaahhhhh!” I let out a long moan. Courteney laughed as she worked her tits up and down the underside of my cock. They weren’t big enough to wrap all the way around my shaft but they still felt great on the part of my cock that it was on.

Courteney worked her tits up and down my shaft, using her hands to rub my shaft with her tits while she lowered her mouth onto my cock head and sucked off any pre-cum that leaked out.

Her double combo was incredible and I was surprised that I didn’t cum when she placed her mouth over my cock head the first time and that I was still going even if it wasn’t for long.

Courteney upped the speed and was rubbing her tits on my shaft really fast, I could feel my cock start to throb and I knew that my orgasm was about to erupt and I think Courteney knew it too. She let go off her tits and started to suck my cock fast, applying a lot of suction stroking my thick shaft with both of her hands.

“FUCK!” I yelled. “I can’t hold back anymore!” I moaned as I felt my cock throbbing fast and hard and my cum build up and shoot out up my shaft.

“MMM!” Courteney kept moaning repeatedly while she stroked me as fast as she could as my cum shot out into her mouth. She started to press hard on the underside of my cock with her thumbs while I filled her mouth with my salty piss. Courteney gave a little laugh with my cum and cock head still in her mouth.

She took her mouth off my cock swallowing my cum instantly before sucking my cock again really fast.

“You didn’t last too long did you?” Courteney said with a sly tone in her voice, stroking my cock with one hand now as she took her mouth off.

“No. I didn’t.” I agreed. “But what happens to your husband’s cock when he cums in your mouth?” I asked.

“It goes soft and shrinks very quickly.” She replied. I didn’t say anything while she stroked my cock, waiting for her to realise where I was going with my question. “OH!” She said out loud when she finally noticed that my cock was still at it’s full length, just a little soft.

“Man! Your cock’s still so big!” She said in a loud excited voice. “I forgot how horny you younger guys are and how you still manage to stay hard even after you cum!” She wrapped her lips around my cock head and started to suck me off again, working her mouth up and down my shaft very quickly.

“Let’s see if you can last longer this time!” She said in a cocky tone, taking her mouth off my cock for a second to talk and then going right back to work.

“I don’t cum in the same hole two times in a row.” I said to her pulling my cock out of her mouth. I took my shirt off around my arms and stepped out of my pants, boxers and shoes all at the same time.

“Get up!” I said to Courteney in a bit more demanding voice than I was going for. Courteney stood up and her dress went down around her ankles and she stepped out of it, in nothing but her panties and her heels.

I got onto my knees in front of her and I pulled her panties to one side, seeing her pussy for the first time. Her legs were together so I couldn’t really see anything, so I pulled one of her pussy lips to one side, revealing her pink flesh. I licked up her pink flesh and Courteney let out a moan.

I pulled her panties down and off around her ankles one by one. I pushed her pussy lips apart and licked up her already wet slit.

“Stop!” Courteney moaned.

“Why?” I asked.

“You’re gonna make me cum.”

“Don’t you wanna cum?” I asked.

“Yes.” Courteney gave a devilish grin. “But I like to work for It.” She pulled me and I got up to my feet. She started to kiss me and walk forward, forcing me to walk backwards onto the bed. I lay down on the bed on my back and shuffled up the bed.

Courteney kissed down my body until she reached my cock and quickly worked her mouth up and down my shaft, giving a couple of strokes and then taking her mouth off straddling me, sitting on my lower abs a little on my groin. My cock was now quite hard and pushing up against Courteney’s lower back and the top of her butt crack.

“Look who’s already hard and ready for round two.” Courteney said, her legs now stretched out, her feet at the side of my head, still in heels. She shuffled up her feet on the bed under my arms now, using her feet and her hands to push herself up. She used one hand to hold my cock in place while she balanced herself up on her other hand and her feet as she lowered her pussy down my shaft.

My legs were bent at the knees and Courteney placed her hands on my knees as she used them as leverage to push herself up and down my shaft. She placed her feet on my chest as she rode me at a steady pace.

Her heels started to dig into my chest ever so slightly. She wasn’t applying much pressure on her feet and was putting most of the force on her hands so that her heels didn’t dig into my chest, only her toes slightly as she applied a little pressure to them. I stared at her toes as she rode me.

“Every part of you is flawless.” I complimented her. “Even your toes.” I said leaning my head forward, sticking my tongue out and licking the tip of her big toe. I licked along the tops of her toes, moving towards the smaller ones and Courteney spread her toes apart allowing me to lick in between.

I reached up with my hands and pulled the strap around the back of her heel that kept them hooked on her feet down. Courteney arched her foot as I slowly pulled it off her foot and placed them onto the floor beside the bed, not wanting the heel to break accidentally. Courteney placed her now barefoot on my chest, her foot arched, the balls of her feet feeling a little warm and almost sweaty.

I unhooked the strap of the back of her other heel. As I pulled her shoe off her foot, I could feel her put more weight on her barefoot that was on my chest. Her foot looked so sexy arched on my chest, her nails painted black. I placed her shoe next to the other shoe while she placed both feet on my chest her big toes side by side, her feet arched.

I leaned my head forward again and kissed the tip off her big toe, sticking my tongue out and circling her toe. Courteney lifted her foot up and I held it by her ankle as I took her big toe into my mouth and sucked her toe. I opened my mouth with her big toe still in my mouth and I stuck my tongue out as far as I could, licking the ball under her big toe on the sole of her foot.

I took my mouth off her toe and I started to lick down her sole, kissing her soft heel. Courteney started to moan louder with every lick and started to ride me faster and faster. She pulled her foot away from my mouth and placed it back on my chest and used both of her feet as leverage to ride me as fast as she could.

She wasn’t in the best position to ride me fast, she would’ve been able to ride me faster if she was kneeling instead of having her feet on my chest so I started to work my hips up and down matching her thrusts to help her get more stimulation.

“Shit! That feels so fucking good!” Courteney yelled as I started to go faster. “Fuck! you’re gonna make me cum!” She moaned. So I started to go as fast as I could and soon, I was going too fast for her to keep up with me and she just threw her head back screaming.

“I’M CUMMING! I’M CUMMING!” She screamed as I felt her pussy contract around my shaft. “FUUUUUUCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!” She screamed moving her knees together, pushing her hips down impaling herself on my full length as she came, covering my cock in her cum.

I lay there on my back, not thrusting my hips anymore, watching her face as her orgasm started to subside. Courteney slowly started to lift her head and looked at me with her eyes half open.

“Man, that felt so good!” She said smiling. “Looks like you‘re lasting waaayyyyy longer than the first time!“ She said re-positioning her legs so that she was kneeling, leaning forward, kissing me. Her pussy slowly dragging up my shaft and right off.

I put my arms around her, she was now on her knees straddling me and I rolled her over so that she was on her back. I got onto my knees in between her legs, my cock a little far away from her pussy.

Courteney put her legs together and rolled them up, so that her knees were pressed against her tits. She wrapped her arms around the back of her legs, her hands locked together holding her legs in place.

I shuffled closer to her, her hips in between my legs, touching my inner thighs. I held my cock and placed it on her wet cunt, rubbing up and down in between her pussy lips, my cock getting wet with her cum. Courteney started to moan, her pussy lips quivering around my cock head.

“Don’t tease me!” Courteney moaned. “I want to feel you deep inside me again. Please! Put it back in me!” She pleaded, moaning. I pressed my cock head down, pushing it into her wet hole.

“Nnnnnnhhhhh!” Courteney moaned as I worked my full length into her pussy. “Aaaahhhhhh!” She moaned louder as I pulled my cock out of her cunt. I pressed my cock against her pussy lips and pushed my cock back into her moist hole, working my full length into her and then pulling all the way back out, causing her to moan each time.

I teased her like this, working my full length into her and all the way out a couple of times and I could already see her getting wetter from all this teasing. Her cum started to run down towards her butt cheeks, getting her dark hole wet and glisten with her cum.

As I continued to tease her by pulling out completely with each thrust, I had my eyes on her ass hole. Every time I worked my member into her love box, I noticed that her ass hole gaped a little, probably from being very relaxed.

Her cum that flowed down on to her ass hole, started to go into her rectum every time she gaped a little. Her butt was looking more and more tempting with every stroke and with her cum going into her dark hole and my cock being soaked in her juices, I figured that this would work as enough lubrication for me to penetrate her ass.

“Uuuuuunnnngghhh” Courteney moaned as I pushed deep into her cunt again, pushing my length in as hard as I could. Her moan sounded more like a low scream than a moan.

I placed my hands on the back of her thighs and pushed down a little on her as I slowly dragged my thick cock out of her. I moved my hips up and down, which made my cock rub up and down her wet slit.

I lowered my hips so that my cock went down and the tip rested on her ass hole. I reached down with one hand and pressed my cock head, pushing the tip in.

“UuuuuhhhhhhHHHH!” Courteney moaned, her voice getting louder with the moan as I forced my cock head into her tight rectum. I thrust my hips forward, only working a couple of inches in, feeling her anal walls feel a little dry around the tip.

I pulled my cock out and all of Courteney’s cum on my shaft had been absorbed by her anal walls. I pushed my cock into her pussy, getting my cock all wet again and pulled back out. I don’t know if Courteney didn’t mind me sticking my cock in her butt or if she thought I did it accidentally.

I pushed the tip against her ass hole and forced my cock head into her tight rectum, pushing past her sphincter with ease.

“Huh!” Courteney let out a gasp as I pushed over half my cock into her rear. I slowly dragged my cock out again only managing to fit a little over half my member this time. Courteney spread her legs apart and sat up, her head leaning forward, taking my cock head into her mouth. She closed her eyes as she tasted my cock, working her mouth further down my shaft, trying to taste her ass some more.

“That looks quite wet.” Courteney said stroking my cock, rubbing her saliva into my shaft near the base. She leaned forward again and spat on my shaft, her saliva dripping down the sides, but she managed to catch it on her palm and rubbed it into my shaft some more, getting my cock really wet.

“I definitely think it’s wet enough now.” I said. Courteney looked at me with those beautiful blue eyes and she spat on my cock again.

“Just in case.” She smiled, shrugging her shoulders. She lay back down in the position she was in before, her knees on her breasts, her arms around the back of her knees, holding her legs in place, her legs going straight up.

I held my cock at the base and pushed the tip into her butt hole, forcing my cock head past her sphincter with ease, now that I had a lot of her saliva on my cock as lubrication. I thrust nearly my entire cock into her ass with one swift thrust, pulled back and thrust back in.

“Fuck!” Courteney moaned as I did this. I pulled back again and thrust forward. “Fuck that feels good!” She said with a look of pleasure on her face and her toes curled tight.

“You like having a cock up your ass?” I asked as I worked my cock in and out of her ass slowly.

“God yes!” She said getting loud again, her voice reverting to that excited tone that we heard so much in ‘Friends.’ When I first put my cock in her ass, I wasn’t sure if she was gonna let me butt fuck her or if she was gonna stop me, but her reaction to it was great.

“I love getting butt fucked!” She said, still sounding loud and excited, loosening and tightening her tight ring as I worked my member in and out of her ass, getting faster with every stroke.

“Come on! Fuck me fast and hard!” Courteney said and I started to pick up pace once she said this. “HARDER!” She yelled at me and I thrust my cock deep into her ass. “That’s it! Keep fucking me like this!” She yelled, her voice getting lower as she spoke as I rammed into her hard and fast now.

As I continued to pound into her ass hard, she started to relax her legs and instead of having her legs going straight up, she started to bend her legs at the knees so her feet was dangling in front of me.

I held her feet, one in each hand as I continued to drill into her ass fast and hard and I bought her feet close to my mouth, holding them together so that her big toes were together.

I pulled her feet closer to my mouth and took both of her big toes into my mouth at the same time, sucking on them hard causing Courteney to moan even louder and she tried to curl her toes in my mouth. I started to circle my tongue around her toes, circling them one by one, getting them wet with my saliva.

Courteney didn’t say if she did or didn’t like me sucking her toes, but if she didn’t like it I assumed she would’ve told me, cause when she does like something, she seems to let me continue without saying a word.

I took my mouth off her toes and I started to lick down the sole of her foot, kissing the balls under her toes, thrusting in and out of her ass at a steady pace now, my focus moved on to her feet.

Courteney curled her toes again, arching her feet and I started to lick around the top of her tanned foot, moving down onto her toes and pushing my tongue in between her toes , licking around the top of them until I reached her smallest toe and I licked down the side of her sole down to her heel and I sucked her heel at first, then I gently bite down on them causing her to let out a loud moan and spread her toes out wide.

I held her legs by her ankles and I stared at the soles of her perfect feet as I thrust in and out of her ass hole as fast as I could. Courteney started to contract her sphincter, loosening when I thrust forward and tightening when I pulled back, which made me want to thrust back into her tight rectum even harder.

I was soon going as fast as I could, trying to cum as quick as I could. I could feel my orgasm fast approaching, my cock started to throb hard in her tight butt and from my first orgasm, Courteney could tell that I was on the verge of cumming again.

“You gonna cum?” Courteney asked. “Fill my tight little shit hole with that hot, white piss?” Courteney said through gritted teeth, her voice rising her with every word.

“FUCK!” I yelled as I felt my cum start to build up in my balls and start to shoot up my shaft. My hips started to move really fast and hard, trying to get my slow orgasm to finally cum, thrusting hard into her bowels and then when I pulled back, I pulled out too much, my cock rubbing up her pussy.

I quickly grabbed my cock, there wasn’t enough time to put my cock into her ass and as soon as I grabbed my cock the first load shot up my shaft and I aimed my cock at her feet, covering the top of one of her foot in my thick semen, rubbing my shaft as I aimed the next load onto her other foot.

My strokes became slower as my loads got smaller. I tried to get an even amount of cum on each foot, my cum wasn’t as thick as my first orgasm and was a bit more runny.

“I’ve never met a guy that’s liked my feet let alone cum on them before.” Courteney laughed letting go off her legs but still keeping them up without her hands. Courteney reached down with her hand, rubbing my cum onto the tops of her feet with her fingers. She pulled her hand up and licked and sucked my cum off her fingers.

“Tastes even better than the first time.” Courteney smiled, lifting one foot up and rubbing the top of her other foot with the sole. She then rotated between her feet, using the sole of one foot to rub the top of the other until she had rubbed my cum into her foot as best as she could.

She then reached forward with both feet, sandwiching my cock in between them and rubbing up and down my shaft. Courteney moved her feet on either side of me and leaned forward, taking my cock into her mouth, working her lips up and down my shaft, licking my cum off her cock as well.

“Oh man, that was awesome!” She said her voice getting high again.

“You still think you’re getting old?”

“Oh please! Look at me! I’m hot!” She said in that typical tone of voice she used in ‘Friends.’ “I was just seeing if I still got it.” Courteney gave a smug look.

“Well you definitely still have it.” I said. “And I don’t think you’ll be losing it anytime soon.”

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Holly Valance
Codes: MF, oral, anal, feet fetish
Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction and should not be viewed by anyone under 18.

This story was originally published on July 8th 2008

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 19

Me and Stefan pulled up into Dominic Purcell’s driveway and parked. There was already quite
a lot of cars already here and the music was already pretty loud.

“Sounds like a good party.” Stefan said as we walked up to the door. I pressed the doorbell and Dominic answered.

“Glad you could make it.” He said greeting us both with a hug each. We walked in.

“Let me show you around. I just got the place about a month ago. This is the first party I’ve held here. Plus, I haven‘t had time to decorate the place. So there‘s no worries of people trampling my expensive carpet with their muddy shoes, cos I have no expensive carpet!” He laughed. He showed us a brief tour of the ground floor and introduced us to any actors that we passed by.

I also noticed quite a bit of action going on. There were couples on the couch’s starting to go at it. Well, I’m assuming they’re couples. They could’ve easily just met, most of the times people go to parties to get laid. You couldn’t really see anything, but you could see bodies grinding.

“Hey! Not on the couch!” Dominic said to one of them.

“Yeah get a room!” I heard someone say.

“You can go to one of the bed rooms upstairs.” Dominic said to one of them and we continued the tour. “Just don’t get any jizz on my stuff.” He added.

The first name that grabbed mine or Stefan’s attention was Ali Larter. He worked with her on a small movie called ‘3-way’ and now that she’s done the TV series ‘Heroes,’ she was becoming a big name. Stefan moved in on her straight away, so I wasn’t gonna cock block him, no matter how much I wanted to make a move on her myself.

Dominic took me towards the back and into his garden as we left Stefan with Ali. It was very big and he had a huge pool that people were hanging out in, it looked like a pool party. There was a barbecue going on at one side as well. Anyone who didn’t want to go into the pool had an area to hang around near the grill.

We went over to the grill and Dominic introduced me to everyone and I got a burger.

A girl caught my attention from the corner of my eye and Dominic saw this. He turned to her direction and we walked over to her. The long haired brunette was sitting by herself on one of those couch looking swings.

“How‘s it going Holly?” He asked her. I recognised here from the first two seasons of Prison Break. She was Holly Valance and she played Michael’s European wife, Nika Volek.

“Cool! Great party by the way. The food’s good and the music is great!” She sounded Australian, I guess that’s why her accent sounded a little off in ‘Prison Break.’

“Cool!” Dominic said. “This is my good friend Kash. He runs Club Bishop.”

“Oh! You’re the notorious Kash?” She said.

“What makes me notorious?” I asked.

“I catch you later man.” Dominic said patting me on the chest. “Enjoy the party!” He said walking off, making a speedy exit after making the quick introduction.

“Well… You have a reputation.” Holly smiled.

I looked her up and down. She was in a black dress, where the bottom was uneven. One side stopped a couple of inches down one thigh and the other side of her dress ended a couple of inches past her other knee. She was sitting with both legs up on the couch, kneeling to one side, her bare feet to one side under one butt cheek. Her shoes on the floor just in front of her.

“What kind of reputation?” I asked sitting down beside her, she was leaning towards me, her feet on the other side of her body, one of her arms going along the top of the couch. She didn’t move her arm away when I sat down so her arm was behind my shoulder.

“You know what you do up at that club.” Holly smiled.

“You ever come down to club?”

“No!” She giggled. “I’m not that kind of girl.”

“Hey! Just cos that’s what we’re famous for, doesn’t mean that’s the only reason why people come to our club. Dominic’s always at our club and he’s clean.” I said taking a bite of my burger.

“That looks really good.” Holly said looking at my burger.

“You want a bite?” I offered her the burger. Holly held my hand with both of her hands as she lowered her mouth and took a bite. I could feel her breath on my knuckles and I started to fantasise about her, imagining that it was my penis that she was lowering her mouth on.

I knew it wasn’t going to happen, if she did drugs I could’ve gotten her high and something could’ve happened then or she might‘ve offered sex after I gave her free drugs after a little flirting. But she was clean, well… she said she was clean. I was gonna take her word for it.

“That’s really good!” She said covering her mouth with one hand as she talked with her mouth half full.

“I thought you said to Dominic that the food was great.” I said.

“I hadn’t tried the burgers, they looked a bit greasy and…”

“Very fattening and you’re watching your figure.” I cut her off completing her sentence causing her to laugh.

“Yeah. That’s pretty accurate.” She smiled.

“I’m sure you could easily work it off. You have a great body and I know you didn’t get it from just sitting around.” I was half expecting Holly to blush but she didn’t.

“Back in Melbourne, I use to eat like a pig. But that was cool, cos me and my ex would have so much sex, that I had to eat to keep my energy up.” Holly said. I was quite shocked at what she said, usually women aren’t this open about sex, at least not to someone they’ve exchanged a couple of sentences to anyway.

She didn’t say anything else, so I decided to break the silence.

“So you moved here to be an actress?” I asked. I wanted to keep the questions along the lines of what she said, but she mentioned a boyfriend.

“Not really. I was already an actress. I was in an Australian soap that you guys don’t get here called Neighbours.”

“So how comes you moved here?”

“I didn’t. I moved to the UK and recorded an album.”

“You sing?”

“You sound surprised.” Holly said.

“Is that why you’re here? To try and launch you music career?”

“That went down the toilet after I got sued by my record label after I fired my manager. It was all fucked up.”

“Now the US won’t get to hear your beautiful voice. Or maybe your voice is not so beautiful and we’re lucky.” I joked.

“Shut up!” She laughed, playfully pushing me. “After doing commercials for ages, I got a cameo in Prison Break and Entourage.”

“Wait! That chick that E sleeps with at Jaime Pressley’s party was you?” I asked. “The one that says that she’s never slept with a guy that didn’t want to fuck her again in the morning?”

“Yes.” She laughed.

“You looked so hot in that. You had a great ass in that scene.”

“I had a great ass?” She asked, raising her eyebrows, pretending to look offended.

“Well…” I said looking into her eyes. “You’re sitting down so I can’t see your ass now and judge. But they looked really good in those tight pink panties in Prison break.” I threw in a compliment.

Holly Got up. I thought that I had offended her and that she was leaving, but instead. Holly turned her back to me.

“Is that a good enough view?” She asked, placing her hands on her hips as she showed off her butt. I finished off what remained of the burger quite quickly.

“That’s one hot ass!“ I said. “Bend over a little.” I asked, with my mouth full. Holly actually leaned forward, arching her back, sticking her butt out.

“Is that low enough?” She asked looking back at me, her face at the side of her knees.

“Lower.” I said.

“Now you’re just trying to take advantage of me.” Holly laughed sitting back down next to me, the couch swinging back ever so slightly, but I managed to use my feet to make sure it didn’t start to swing.

Holly sat down in the same position as before, but this time, her head was on my shoulder. I placed my arm around her shoulder.

“Why do you go to parties?” Holly asked.

“Normally cos a mate asks me to come to their party.” I replied.

“What else?” Holly asked. I thought about it for a second. I knew why most guys came, but I wasn’t sure if that’s the answer she was going for.

“Get drunk?” I wasn’t sure if that’s the answer she wanted to hear.

“You can do that by yourself at home.” Holly said, so I thought some more.

“Get laid.” I finally said, not able to think of anything else.

“Bingo!” She said placing her hands on my chest and pushed herself up, her face very close to mine.

“But we’re both dating someone.” I protested. I have no clue why. Just five minutes ago, I was imagining her lips on my dick and now, she was making a move on me. This is by far the least amount of work I had to do to get a girl to want to take the next step with me. In fact, I didn’t actually do any work.

“I’m single now.” Holly said, bringing her lips closer to mine, just millimetres away. She was slow close I could taste her lip balm on my lips.

“And I haven’t had sex for so long, that one hand is starting to get bigger than the other.”

“At least you satisfy yourself.” I tried to throw in a witty remark.

“What would you rather do? Jerk yourself off or have a woman do it for you?” She asked. She had a very valid point and I stopped fighting it and gave in. Holly moved her hand onto my thigh and placed her lips on mine and opened her mouth instantly, pushing her tongue in my mouth and licking around my mouth, moving both her hands on to my cheeks.

I wanted her when I saw her, but now that I knew she wanted me too, I was reluctant. Maybe it was because me and Elisha have now gotten more serious now that we have moved in together. Before we just met up randomly for hot and steamy sex and now that we were officially a couple, it felt different now.

I felt Holly’s hand travel down my stomach and she undid my zip. I felt her warm hand hold my cock and then she started to stroke up and down my shaft. I looked around to see if anyone was looking at us. Luckily we were near a quite area where no one was around or even looking towards.

I looked towards the pool and I could see a girl sitting on the edge of the pool with her legs in the water and a guys head in between her legs. From this angle, it looked like he was going down on her and the other people in the pool probably could see what was happening clearly and they didn’t even look twice.

“It’s been so long since I’ve had a cock!” Holly said pulling my cock out. She held it at the base and squeezed hard with both hands. I was already at full length and I knew it was gonna be a matter of seconds before she got me fully hard.

I touched the side of her face and moved her hair behind her ears. Holly smiled at me and opened her mouth, lowering her mouth on top of my cock. She wrapped her lips tightly around my cock head and started to lower her lips down my cock.

Holly kept her eyes locked on mine as she worked her lips halfway down my cock and back up and off my member.

“It’s so big!” She breathed in deeply. “But it tastes so good!” She lowered her mouth back down on to my cock head and down my shaft. She could only fit half of my fat cock into her mouth, my cock head hitting the back of her mouth. She started to bob her head up and down my shaft, getting faster with every stroke.

She used both hands to rub the other half of my cock, the half that she couldn’t fit into her mouth. Her hand strokes were slightly faster than her mouth strokes, so she started to speed up, working her lips up and down my shaft faster until her mouth was going at the same pace as her hands.

“Slow down!” I said to her placing my hand on the back of her head. “You’re gonna make me cum.” Holly took her mouth off my cock and continued to stroke my member with both hands.

“I’ve never met a guy who lasted more than a minute with me the first time. That’s why I always suck them off first and they never get soft, they fuck me nice and hard straight away until I cum all over their cock!” She said in a very seductive voice, her accent turning me on even more. She lowered her head again, still keeping her eyes on mine as she continued to suck my cock.

I looked around again to make sure no one was watching. People were still too wrapped up in what ever they were doing to even notice us.

Holly continued to go at this fast pace and after doing this fore about a minute she started to go incredibly fast, twirling her tongue around my cock head, her tongue felt incredible. She had one of her thumbs running up and down the underside of my cock and she’d randomly squeeze my shaft with her thumb and then relax her thumb and then squeeze my shaft. There was a sense of urgency in what she was doing, probably cause she said that she’s never met a guy who lasted more than a minute the first time.

She was starting to get to be too much, sucking hard, while she worked her lips up and down my shaft and her tongue around my cock head. I could feel my cum building up in my balls and as she continued to work her lips up and down my shaft, it was a matter of seconds before my cum shot up my shaft.

I moaned as I came in Holly’s mouth. She moved her lips up, only keeping my cock head in her mouth.

“Mmm…” She kept moaning, sucking my cock head like a pacifier swallowing my cum as it shot out to the back of her mouth. Once my orgasm had finished, Holly started to work her lips up and down my shaft, sucking at my pee hole hard when she worked her lips up my shaft. She took her mouth off my cock while she stroked my cock hard with one hand.

“Look at that! You’re still so hard!” She said in her thick accent, her voice going low and sounded very sexy and seductive. “I told you! No guy has ever been able to go soft after the first time!” She got up onto her knees, reached up the bottom of her dress and pulled her panties down.

“What are you doing?” I asked knowing exactly what she was doing.

“I wanna cum too!” She whispered in my ear, straddling me. I used my feet to keep the couch still while she moved around. She held my cock as she lowered herself down. I felt her pussy against the tip of my cock and she already felt wet as she worked her pussy down my cock quickly.

My cock felt like it was going a little soft, but Holly worked her cunt down my shaft anyway. Her pussy felt so warm and tight around my shaft, which helped my cock stay hard enough for her to continue riding it.

I had a thick cock and even though it was not rock hard, it was big enough for her to get pleasure from it and with every thrust down, my cock got harder.

“Fuck that feels so big!” Holly moaned as she continued to get faster with every trust down my shaft. Soon she was going as fast as she could, her moans getting louder. I could feel the top of her feet on my thighs, they felt quite warm.

By now, my cock was now hard again and Holly was riding me a s fast as she could. She had been riding me for a while, her orgasm was taking long. But now that my cock was rock hard, she was now going really fast with the intent of cumming, her moans were now loud, more like screams.

Holly wrapped her arms around me and I kept my feet firmly on the ground, making sure that she didn’t start to make the swinging couch swing. I could feel her pussy get wetter with every stroke and my cock started to splash in and out of her very wet cunt and I could feel her pussy contract around my shaft as she finally came to a loud orgasm.

Holly slammed her body down, impaling herself on my cock as she let her orgasm subside, her lower body squirming around, her hips grinding against mine.

“I told you every guy fucks me nice and hard until I cum!” Holly smiled. I leaned forward and kissed her, sucking her bottom lip.

“All this fucking has made me hungry.” Holly said. “Let’s go get something to eat.” She said pulling herself off my cock. She stepped into her shoes and hooked the back of her heels in, her shoes looked nice. The were open toed and her toes were pedicured and painted pink, so she had definitely had the toes to pull off open toed shoes.

She extended her hand and I quickly put my cock away, zipped up and took her hand. Holly held my hand as we walked over to the grill. We got a burger and a beer each and we headed inside, as it was started to get dark out and a little chilly, plus, we wanted to fuck some more as well.

“You wanna go upstairs?” Holly asked.

“Sure!” I said. “Maybe then you can finish fucking me.” I said with a grin on my face. Holly looked at me and smiled. We made our way up the stairs and I was more or less done with my burger while Holly had taken like two small bites.

“You need me to finish that off for you?” I asked.

“No!” Holly replied as we got into one of the bedrooms upstairs. “I feel self conscious eating in front of people.”

“You’re eating in front of me.” I said sitting down on the bed.

“I guess when a man’s seen you eat his cum, the rest doesn‘t really matter.” Holly added, getting through her burger pretty fast.

“Now it’s time to work that burger off.” She said undoing the back of her dress and letting it fall to the floor. She stood there in front of me in nothing but a black bra and shoes. I just realised that her panties was still on the swinging couch outside.

I looked at her flawless body, my mouth open, just stunned by her gorgeous body. Without taking my eyes off her, I quickly unbuttoned my shirt and took it off, pulling my pants and boxers down at the same time, and when I pulled them off my ankle I took my shoes off at the same time and I yanked my socks off.

“That was fast!” Holly laughed as she walked towards me, pushing me onto my back while she was on all fours on top of me. She started to kiss me and I kissed her back, sucking on her tongue hungrily.

While we kissed, I felt the top of her feet on my inner thigh. My cock was starting to get hard and it brushed against one of her heels as it struggled to get vertical. Holly moved her heels up my thigh and crotch and touched the tip of my cock with her toes. She wriggled her long toes around, rubbing my shaft with the heads of her fleshy toes.

“Mmm…” Holly moaned as she pushed her tongue deep into my mouth. She now had managed to get my cock in between the soles of her feet, only rubbing my shaft with the balls under her toes.

Holly didn’t keep her feet together while she stroked my cock. Instead she moved one foot up while she moved the other foot down, pushing my cock to side to side as she worked her feet up and down either side of my cock.

This got my semi hard cock to being fully hard again and Holly stopped pushing my cock side to side and worked her feet up and down my shaft at the same time, getting my member in between her toes and the balls under her feet, so I could feel the underside of her fleshy toes rubbing my sensitive prick up and down.

“Feels like your hard enough to fuck me again!” Holly moaned into my mouth. “Where do you want to put it?” She asked breaking the kiss but keeping her mouth close to mine. “You want to put it in my pussy? Or you want to put it in my hot ass?” She said using the words I used to describe her ass outside.

“I want to put it…” Holly placed her fingers on my lips to stop me from answering.

“Surprise me!” She gave her sly smile.

“What if I chose your ass?”

“It won’t be the first time I’ve had an un-lubricated cock in my butt and it probably won’t be the last.” She replied lowering her mouth on to mine. “Besides, I thought you said you don’t fuck someone in the same hole twice?”

I reached down with one hand and held my cock, positioning it on the spot in between her pussy and ass hole, I waited a moment, building up some anticipation for Holly on which hole I pick, even though it was already clear where it was going. I slid my cock up towards her ass hole, feeling her warm hole on my cock, I pressed my cock head up, feeling the warmth of her rectum on the tip of my cock and thrust up.

“SHIT!” Holly moaned into my mouth. “Going for my hot ass?” She let out a little giggle that disappeared as soon as I thrust my hips up again, getting my cock nearly half way into her tight ass hole.

Holly started to slowly grind her hips, easing her tight ring down my shaft. I just lay there as I let her do all the work. She got over three quarters off my cock into her rectum, her ass hole adjusting to my girth almost instantly.

She had already said it wasn’t the first time she was having un-lubricated anal sex and it won’t be the last. So I guess that’s why it was so easy for her to work my shaft in. She had an experienced sphincter that was still tight as anything you’ll ever feel around your shaft.

“Is that deep enough for you?” Holly asked. This was weird, usually I’d ask if it’s in too deep, not the other way around.

“If you think you can take more.” I said. Holly gave a smile as she pushed her hips down, forcing more of my shaft into her ass. Her anal walls were un-lubricated and they were pulling my foreskin back .

“Shit!” I moaned at the tightness. Holly gave a cocky laugh.

“I take it it’s deep enough?” She said as she started to slowly grind her hips, working her tight ass hole up and down my shaft.

“Fuck that’s tight!” I moaned as I felt some pre-cum ooze out of my cock head as she worked her ass hole up my shaft. When she pushed her hips back down, my pre-cum acted as lubrication and lubed her anal walls as she worked her sphincter down my cock head and shaft. This took off a lot of the friction and allowed Holly to work her ass hole up and down my shaft with more ease.

“Fuck that feels so good!” Holly moaned pushing herself back as she started to ride me. I lay there watching her tits bounce up and down as she rode me. They weren’t the biggest tits, but they were still a very decent size.

Holly built up to a fast pace very quickly and was riding my fast, getting my cock deep into her butt. Her ass hole was so tight and now she was going so fast that I wasn’t sure how long I would last. So I decided it was time to switch positions.

I reached up and pulled her closer to me and I rolled her over so that she was on her back and I was on top. I still had my arms wrapped around her as I started to thrust in and out of her tight ass as fast as I could.

“UH! UH! UH! FUCK!” Holly screamed as I rammed in and out of her ass as fast as I could. I started to pull back only leaving my cock head in her ass and then thrust in deep and hard.

I pulled back too much and pulled out of her ass completely. I was going so fast that I thrust up and almost underneath her, up her back, but I stopped myself. I got off her, getting up on my knees.

“That looks so good!” Holly said sitting up in front on me, instantly taking my cock to the back of her throat.

“Mmm!” She moaned as she tasted her ass on my cock. She started to work her lips up and down my shaft really quickly, sucking my cock fast and hard. I pulled her up when she got too fast and turned her around, she knew exactly what position I was going for next.

“Going for a little doggy style?” Holly said in her thick accent, looking back at me shaking her round ass.

“Yeah!” I replied holding her ass in place with both hands, one hand on each ass cheek. I pulled her ass cheeks apart as much as I could and she gaped her ass hole a little. I built up as much saliva in my mouth as I could and spat into her ass hole.

“Ooh!” Holly cooed. I took one hand of her ass and used it to guide my cock into her gaping hole. My cock was now covered in her saliva and I was able to slide it up her rectum very easily. As soon as I worked my cock in, Holly’s anal walls instantly griped my cock tightly.

I started to thrust my hips back and fourth, gently and slowly at first, feeling my cock slide in and out of her tight and wet ass hole. After a couple of moments going at this speed I started to add pace to every thrust. Getting faster every time my hips thrust forward and my groin slapped on to Holly’s butt hard.

“Fuck that feels good! Fuck me harder!” Holly screamed thrusting her ass back, meeting my thrusts when I thrust forward, getting me deeper into her bowels. I started to go as fast as I could, ramming into her fast and hard.

I knew I wasn’t going to last too long and I went as fast as I could, trying to make my orgasm cum as quickly as possible. I was now going at a feverishly fast pace as I felt my balls start to tighten and my cock start to throb really fast.

“I’m gonna cum!” I moaned and as I pulled back, Holly pulled forward too much and my first load shot up her back. She managed to quickly turn around and my second load hit her on the mouth. She wrapped her lips around my shaft and the rest of loads shot out into her mouth.

Holly giggled as my cock stopped shooting out cum. She was sucking my cum out of my cock while she had a load on her lips going down her chin and another load on her back.

“That’s a lot of cum!” Holly said after taking her mouth of my cock and swallowing. “I don’t think I’ve seen a guy shoot out this amount of cum before.” She wiped the cum off her mouth and chin with her finger and sucked it off. She tried to look at her back.

“It feels like a huge load on my back!” She said reaching back and trying her best to scoop it up.

I lay down on the bed on my back and Holly joined me once she got the cum of her back. She lay down beside me, I placed an arm around her waist and we fell asleep.

I woke up the next morning. Holly was still asleep. I got off the bed and looked at her naked body. What she said in Entourage about never meeting a guy who never wanted fuck her again in the morning was right. Seeing her in the morning sunlight, I wanted to fuck her again.

I went over to my pants and took my cell phone out. I had two messages.

“Hey. I’m home.” It was Elisha. “I guess it must be a really good party. It‘s kinda late, so I guess you‘re probably crashing over there, so call me when you wake up in the morning. Bye!” She always sounded so understanding and most of the times came up with excuses for me so I wouldn’t need to. I went onto the second message.

“I found Ricky.” It was Stefan, I thought he was trying to hook up with Ali? Guess he wasn’t successful. “The reason we haven’t been able to track him down in the last week is cause he’s hiding over in the UK. I got us tickets for Monday, so we fly out after the weekend.”

Guess I was going over to the UK.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Jennifer Ellison
Codes: oral, titfuck, anal, feet fetish
Disclaimer: This story should not be read by anyone under 18 or 21 if you’re one of the unlucky fuckers living somewhere where the age is 21. This story is from a figment of my imagination and bears no truth to the behaviour of any celebs mentioned in this story.

Author’s note: Believe it or not, Jennifer Ellison is the woman I got the most requests for, so here she is (finally!). This story was originally published on September 24th 2008.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 20

Me and Stefan arrived at Heathrow airport in England. We got our luggage and made our way out. We looked around to see if we could see our names anywhere.

Stefan had hired a driver to drive us around. He gave them both of our names, so we weren’t sure who’s name it would be under, but it didn’t matter anyway. We couldn’t see either of our names amongst all the names that were held up.

“Maybe he’s running late?” Stefan suggested.

“Seems like the most reasonable explanation.” I said shrugging my shoulders. “I’m feeling kinda tired, let’s go get some coffee.”

“Do they have a star bucks over here?” Stefan asked as we looked around. We noticed a shop that was selling books, magazines and newspapers. “Let’s head in there. Check out how different their shit is to ours.”

“Sure! Why the fuck not?” I said as we walked in.

“Hey they have Maxim over here!” He said picking the magazine up. I didn’t really recognise the woman on the front, probably a British celeb that we didn’t get in the US.

I saw a FHM magazine and picked it up. The cover girl looked familiar and as I flicked through and came to the section on her, I read the first couple of sentences to find out that her name was Rachel Stevens.

“Who’s that?” Stefan asked.

“You don’t know who she is?” I asked doing my best to sound surprised. “She’s Rachel Stevens!”

“Shit! You like know every celebrity alive. Don‘t you?” Stefan asked, sounding surprised.

“I’m just playing with you.” I laughed. “I read the first couple of lines to get her name.”

“Well she’s fucking hot!” Stefan said looking at the magazine.

“Kash? Stefan?” We heard a voice behind us and we turned around. We saw a guy asking any guy that walked through the gate if they were Kash or Stefan, so we walked over to him. I tapped him on the shoulder.

“You’re late!” I said giving him an icy glare.

“I’m so sorry! It’s just that my wife and I are expecting a….”

“I don’t need to know your history!” I cut him off. “Just grab our shit and take us to the car.” I snapped. As we made our way to the elevator, Stefan whispered to me.

“That was cold dogg.”

“You got to be firm with these fucks or they’ll give you a shitty service thinking it’s OK cause they’re a little bit chummy with you.” I whispered back.

It was a bit of a distance getting to our hotel. The hotel was in central London and the airport was in outer London and traffic was a bitch. It would’ve been easier if Ricky was hiding in outer London, but no. The prick not only made us fly our asses all the way out here, but he made us have to sit through this long ass car ride.

We reached the hotel and the driver was off. Stefan had already paid via credit card over the phone. We checked into our rooms and met up at the reception area on the ground floor.

“So… where to first?” I asked.

“He hangs around at this address.” Stefan gave me a piece of paper with his address. As far as I was concerned, it might as well have been written in Hebrew. I had only been in the country a couple of hours and had no clue where anything was. I took the piece of paper from him.

“You realise that neither of us knows their way around her.” I said.

“You think we should get a map?” He suggested as we walked out of the hotel.

“I got a better idea.” I said as I saw a black taxi. “Taxi!” I yelled sticking my hand out. The taxi stopped in front of us. “We need you to take us to this address.” The taxi driver took the piece of paper and looked at it.

“Sure.” He said and we got in. The address wasn’t too far away from the hotel. It only took about 10-15 minutes to get there. We got out and paid the taxi driver.

“Door number 9.” I said looking at the address on the piece of paper.

“Cool!” Stefan said as we entered the building. We took the stairs to get to his apartment, it was only one flight of stairs. We walked down the hallway, looking at the door numbers until we came to his apartment.

“Number 9.” Stefan said, bashing the door with his fist.

“Why are you trying to bang the door down? If he’s in there, he definitely won’t be coming out if you knock like that.” I said. We continued to knock on the door for the next minute or two with no answer.

“What’s going on out here?” An old woman came out of her apartment. I turned around, annoyed that someone was trying to stick their nose in where it didn’t belong.

“Nothing ma’am.” Stefan said politely. “We’re just looking for our good friend Ricky.”

“You sound American.” She said pointing out the obvious. “Are you friends of his from America?” She asked. She looked borderline of being sane and senile.

“Yes ma’am.” Stefan replied.

“Oh, he works at that pub just over the road.” She said gesturing with her hand for us to go away.

“Do you know which one?” I asked sounding annoyed at her.

“I can’t remember the name.” She said slowly going back into her apartment.

“Guess we’re going to a pub for a drink.” I smiled at Stefan.

“You could’ve been nicer to her. She seemed like she could drop dead from old age and die any second.” Stefan laughed.

“Well what about you? With your ma’ams?” I said doing a impression of him, but in a stupid voice to take the piss as we went back down the stairs and out of the building.

Our search took a little longer than expected, surprisingly, there was quite a few pubs on that one street. The first two had never heard his name and we went into a third one.

“Does a guy called Ricky work here?” Stefan asked while I looked around and instantly, a girl caught my eye. She had long blonde that went all the way down her back. She was wearing a pink dress. You don’t really see women wear long dresses, but then again, it might be a regular thing in the UK due to its poor weather. She looked really cute and her tits looked very big.

“Sorry bruv.” The guy behind the bar said. “The geezer has missed two shifts already and was due again today three hours ago and hasn’t turned the fuck up.” With that, he walked away to serve someone on the other side of the bar.

“Bruv?” Stefan said to me looking confused as we turned away from the bar.

“English slang.” I said shrugging my shoulders. “Check that chick out.” I said pointing in the blondes direction with my head.

“Fuck! She’s cute.” Stefan said, getting mesmerised by her almost instantly

“I’m gonna go talk to her.” I said walking away from Stefan and walking towards her. “Hi.” I said as I approached her, not knowing what the hell I was gonna say.

“Hi.” She said back looking less than impressed.

“I just got into the country and I was wondering if you could recommend a good drink.”

“You a yank?” She asked with a heavy British accent. She sounded different to all the other people around here.

“Yeah.” I gave a laugh. “You don’t sound like you’re from here either.”

“I’m from up north, in Liverpool.” She smiled.

“Well…” I didn’t know what to say. “I’m Kash.” I extended my hand.

“I’m Jennifer.” She said shaking my hand. “You should get a Carlsberg.” She smiled.

“Is that what you’re having?” I asked, noticing that she had a pint. Jennifer nodded. “It looks as though you’re almost finished. You want another one?”

“If you’re paying.” She smiled. I went to the counter and saw Stefan sitting at the bar.

“Any luck?” He asked.

“I’m getting drinks.”

“That’s the first step.” He said. I placed the order and they gave me two pints. “Good luck.” Stefan said as I walked away.

“Thanks!” Jennifer said as I placed her drink in front of her and sat down beside her.

“So what are you doing in England?” She asked finishing off the rest of her original pint.

“Visiting a friend.” I replied. “He worked here, but according to them…” I pointed at the people behind the bar. “He’s gone A.W.O.L”

“Oh! That’s not good.” She said looking a little concerned.

“Tell me about it.” I said taking a huge gulp of my beer. “Not bad.” I commented, I was more into hard liquor, but I didn‘t want to get smashed when I was trying to get this blonde into bed with me. Jennifer stared at me hard.

“You look familiar.” She said squinting.

“I shouldn’t be.” I said taking another sip of my drink. “I’ve never been to the UK before.” I decided to change the subject. “So, do you live here or do you live in Liverpool and you’re visiting someone too?”

“I have an audition for a Broadway of Marlon Brando’s Corset“

“You’re an actress?” I asked and she smiled and nodded, picking up the pint I just bought her. “But you’re way too beautiful to be on Broadway, that’s where all the ugly actors are. You should be on TV.” I said.

“I was. You probably don’t get the shows I’ve been on in the US.” She said taking a sip. “I’ve been on a soap called Brookside, I tried to launch a pop career but failed.” Another failed, British pop career. What are the odds? Holly Valance half a week ago and now Jennifer… I realised I had no clue what her surname was.

“How comes they canned your pop career?” I asked.

“Low single sales.” She replied sounding disappointed. “Dance is my big passion and music is a big part of it. I’ve actually spent years doing stuff like ballet. And after I was on ‘celebrity Hell’s Kitchen,’ they let me record an album but then didn’t release it.”

“You were in Hell’s Kitchen? We get that show over in the US. I think I’ve seen an episode or two with you in it.” I said. Even if they showed ‘Celebrity Hell’s Kitchen,’ I wouldn’t recognise the celebs on it cos they’d be British celebs, plus, I think there’s US and UK versions of them, so chances are we probably didn’t get the one with her on it anyway.

“I think I might recognise you from one of them.” I lied. “What’s your surname?”

“Ellison.”

“I remember you now!” I lied again. “You won didn’t you?” I took a wild guess. Hey, I never would’ve guessed Kelly Monaco won that ‘Strictly come dancing’ or whatever that lame dancing show was called, so who knows?

“Yeah! I did!” She smiled a huge smile. “That’s some good memory you have!” She seemed genuinely impressed. We continued to talk and I had totally forgotten why we had come out here. When I went to get us more drinks, Stefan left saying that he’s gonna talk to some people and see if her can find out where Ricky could be.

“So when are you gonna come over to the US and make it big?” I asked as I sat down beside her with another round.

“What makes you so sure that I would make it big?” Jennifer smiled, she had this really cute yet sexy smile that I was finding very hard to resist.

“Michelle Ryan came over and is gonna make it big.” I said.

“What’s she done?”

“She’s gonna do Bionic Woman.” I replied. “Or maybe she’s already done it, I have no clue, I don’t follow TV, I’m more of a DVD guy.”

“That is big. You reckon I’d be able to do something like that?” She asked.

“Yeah! With that beautiful face, it would be a travesty to keep it restricted to only doing Broadway.” I said feeling bold and leaning forward, giving her a quick kiss on the lips. Jennifer smiled at me, which was a good reaction by anyone’s standard.

“So… What else have you done?” I asked facing her, one arm going on the top of the seat behind her, around her shoulders.

“Well… I have done some Broadway. I did Chicago…” She started to say and I placed my free hand on her knee under the table. Jennifer’s eyes darted down for a split second, obviously unable to see due to the table being in the way. She gave me a smile and continued.

“I’ve been in all the lads magazines.”

“Really?” I asked not really listening to her and my hand slowly creeping up her soft thigh.

“Yeah! I actually have every magazine that I’ve been in at my flat.” She said placing her hand on mine with a slapping sound. Stopping my hand from going any further. Looks like I got as far as I was going to with her.

“You wanna come over and see them?” She asked, her voice going lower and she was looking at me with what looked like her bedroom eyes. She slowly leaned forward and kissed my lips, a closed mouth kiss. Slowly pulling back, holding onto my bottom lip with hers.

“Yeah! S-s-s-sure!” I stuttered. We got up, abandoning our untouched drinks and got a taxi to her place which was less than a couple of minutes away. Probably would’ve been less than a 10 minute walk, but I wasn’t complaining about getting to her place quickly.

Jennifer led me into the building and into the elevator and hit the number three. Once the elevator stopped, she led me into her apartment. It was pretty big, not as big as my condo. But then again, statistically, she was living in the most expensive place in the world to get housing and that‘s London, England.

“The magazines are in my bedroom.” She said leading me in to the bed room.

“Do you really have the magazines or are you just using this as an excuse to get me into your bedroom. Cause if it is, a simple come back to my place and fuck me would’ve been much easier.” I joked.

“It’s a bit of both.” Jennifer said giving me a very cheeky smile as we entered her bedroom. “And you want to fuck me?”

“What do you think?” I asked. Jennifer didn’t reply and she bought out a bunch of magazines from her closet and placed it on her bed. I sat down on the bed and I picked out the one on the top which was a FHM one.

“That’s my first ever photo shoot for a lads mag.” Jennifer said as I turned the first page to see the index and a picture of her with the page number on it. I was here to see pictures of her, so I flicked to the pages with her pics and she looked amazing.

“Why does it say jail bait?” I asked.

“Because I was only 16 when I did it.” Jennifer smiled.

“OK!” I said closing the magazine.

“What? In England you can legally fuck a 16 year old even if you’re over 18.” Jennifer said. I didn’t really know what to say to that.

“Let’s move on to the next magazine.” I said changing the subject. I looked on the index again and turned to her page. “Shit!” I said looking at the first picture. Jennifer was in a pink bikini top, a tutu and pink ballet shoes, and her hair was in two pigtails, braided.

“You like?” Jennifer giggled.

“Yes!” I replied as I looked through the next pages, returning to the tutu picture. “This is a really hot picture.”

“Thanks!” Jennifer smiled getting off the bed and walking past me. I think she went into the bathroom, which was attached to her room and I had my back turned to it.

I think she picked something out of her cupboard first before she went into the bathroom, but I wasn’t too sure, my eyes were glued to some of these unbelievably hot pictures of her in the magazines, which seemed a bit stupid considering I could drool over her in the flesh, but the pictures were very hot.

I left the magazine open on the page with the tutu on it and went to the next magazine. There were some topless ones where she was lying on her front with her feet up in the air, and her feet looked really nice. I looked through a couple more magazines and saw more pictures of her hot body and her sexy looking feet.

“You know?” I said. “From these pictures. You have really nice looking feet.”

“Thanks!” Jennifer said coming out of the bathroom. “You know? I actually have all of the outfits that I’ve posed in all those pictures.”

“Really?” I said looking up at her and my jaw dropped. Jennifer laughed.

“You like?” She asked, standing there in the outfit that I was drooling over seeing her wearing. The pink bikini top, pink tutu and pink ballet shoes. The only difference was that she tied her hair in two pigtails but they weren’t braided.

“Yes! I really like!” I said standing up. It was already obvious why she had invited me up here but now it pretty clear what was gonna happen next.

I walked up to her and placed my hands on her hips and kissed her. Jennifer kissed me back instantly, pushing her tongue into my mouth that I sucked on. I pulled my mouth of hers and kissed down her neck, noticing a big beauty spot on the centre of her neck. I licked her beauty spot and made my way down to her big round tits.

They must be at least a C cup, maybe even a D. I cupped one breast and slid my hand under her bikini top, my fingers on top of her already erect nipples. I pushed her bikini top to one side to expose her breasts.

I lowered my head and took her nipple into my mouth and started to suck as much of her breast as I could fit into my mouth. While I sucked her tit, I moved my hands to her other breast and moved her bikini top to one side and moved my mouth onto her other nipple. I sucked hungrily on her boobs, alternating between the two.

“That’s a nice navel ring.” I said when I caught a glimpse of it from the corner of my eyes. I turned my attention to her navel piercing. I touched it, circling my finger around the piercing.

“I’m liking what I’m seeing too.” Jennifer said. I followed her gaze down to my crotch, where her eyes were fixated on my already erect penis.

“You wanna take it out and take a taste?” I asked her, my voice a little low.

“I though you’d never ask!” Jennifer said dropping to her knees instantly. She positioned my cock down my pants leg. “Look how nig it is!” She said stroking my cock through my pants.

My cock was straining to go up, my pants was constricting it. Jennifer gave my cock a kiss through my pants and giggled. She undid the belt, button and lowered the zip a little and yanked my pants and boxers both at the same time. My cock sprung up and hit her on the chin, causing her to laugh.

“Nearly knocked me out with this huge thing!” Jennifer said stroking my cock. She took the tip in her mouth and worked her mouth down my shaft. She worked her lips half down and up my cock, taking more each time she went down my shaft, taking me further to the back of her throat.

The first time my cock head hit the back of her throat she started to cough, pulling my cock out of her mouth, but still stroking it with her hand.

“Try to take too much?” I asked in a teasing tone. Jennifer looked up at me smiling, with a pissed off look in her eyes.

“Watch.” She said putting her mouth over my cock head, leaving her mouth open, so that I could only feel the warmth of her breath as she moved her head forward until I felt the back of her head on the tip of my cock.

Jennifer looked up at me with those big brown eyes and continued to move her head towards me slowly. I could feel my cock go past the back of her throat and as she moved her head forward I felt my cock start to go down her throat as she kept going until her nose was touching my groin.

She still had her mouth open, so all I felt on my cock was her throat. She looked up at me with a victorious look in her eyes. She closed her mouth, wrapping her lips around my shaft and she slowly started to move her head back. She moved all the way back only leaving my cock head in her mouth and then slowly went forward, taking my full length back down her throat again.

The feeling of being deep throated was unbelievable. Her throat was so tight and after a couple more strokes, I pulled her mouth off my cock. I didn’t want to blow my load this quickly.

“Get on the bed.” I told her and she got up and lay her on her back on the bed, her hips on the edge of the bed. I pulled her underwear down her thighs and off her ankles. I held her feet one in each hand, admiring the pink shoes. They had a strap that went all the way around her ankle, going just past her actual ankle and was tied in a neat bow.

Jennifer was on the edge of the bed and I was stood in between her legs. She reached down and held my cock with one hand while she spread her pussy lips apart with the other and guided my large cock head into her moist cunt. I thrust my hips forward, pushing my thick cock into her tight cunt.

My pants and boxers were around my ankles now, so I stepped on the back of my shoes to get them off my feet one by one and then stopped out of my pants and boxers and kicked them away from me.

I continued to slowly work my hips back and fourth as I quickly undid my shirt buttons and took them off, tossing them to one side where my pants and boxers were. I still had my socks on, but I couldn’t reach down to them so I just left them on.

“OH! FUCK!” Jennifer moaned as I started to work my fuck stick in and out of her tight pussy. She still had her fingers on her pussy lips, still spreading them apart and she just moved them up slightly and started to rub her clitoris, adding pleasure on top of the vaginal penetration.

She was getting wet pretty fast with my cock splashing in and out of her cunt. I started to go faster and faster with every thrust, she had bought me quite far in towards cumming with her throat, so I felt like if I went too fast at any point, I‘d blow my load.

Jennifer still had the pink tutu on and her bikini top just pushed to one side so her tits were showing. I placed her legs on my shoulders as I continued to work my cock in and out of her. I leaned forward, rolling her up as I gave her a kiss. She stopped fingering herself as I slipped my tongue into her mouth and she sucked on my tongue while she breathed out into my mouth at the same time.

I pulled back and stood up straight and started to ram my cock into her faster. I was now drilling into her pussy fast and hard and seeing as though this was my first orgasm, I knew that I wasn’t gonna last too long in her tight hole. I could feel her pussy start to quiver around my thick shaft and I knew that she wasn’t going to last much longer either.

I didn’t want to cum in her, after all, I didn’t have a rubber on. I felt her heels on my shoulders and I remembered how sexy her feet looked in the pictures in the magazines. So I grabbed one of her legs and lowered it, undoing the bow, unwrapping the strap around her ankle and taking her shoe off.

Her feet looked clean and had no odour despite having shoes on. I turned her foot slightly so her sole was facing me and placed a kiss in the middle of the balls under her toes.

Jennifer moaned and curled her toes and started to rub her clit again. I placed her leg back on my shoulder and Jennifer bent her leg at the knee and placed the sole of her foot on my shoulder, which felt very warm against my skin

I held her other foot and took that shoe off too. Now that I had both shoes off, I started to check out the foot that I had in my hand. It was quite small, and wide at the top, her toes and the balls under her toes whereas the lower half of her foot, her heel, wasn’t wide in comparison.

I licked the top of her foot, starting near her shin and going down towards her toes, taking her big toe into my mouth. I swirled my tongue around her toe and Jennifer moved her other foot off my shoulder and placed the sole on my cheek while I still sucked her toes on her other foot.

I started to feel my orgasm starting to approach and Jennifer’s pussy started to contract around my shaft faster and faster.

“I’M GONNA CUM” I yelled, pulling my cock out of her pussy while she still rubbed her clit. I lowered both her feet with one hand, and held one of her foot by the side and she moved her other foot up so that they were side by side in front of my cock. I rubbed my cock up and down with my other hand.

“SHIT!” Jennifer screamed. “I’M CUMMING TOO!” I saw her pussy juices start to flow out and I aimed my cock at the top of her feet as I blast my first thick load onto her feet. Jennifer continued to rub her clit while I shot out load after load of cum on to the tops of her pretty feet. Jennifer arched her feet, keeping it at an angle so my cum wouldn’t drip down her feet.

“FUCK!” Jennifer moaned, moving one hand up and running it through her long blonde hair. “That feels so warm!” She laughed wiggling her toes. She carefully shuffled up the bed, not moving her feet out of place and reached over to her bed side drawer.

“What are you doing?” I asked feeling a little breathless, still stroking my cock slightly, not touching my sensitive cock head, which helped my cock not to shrink.

“Getting some socks.” Jennifer replied.

“Why?“ I asked.

“So I don’t need to wash my feet and we can carry on shagging.“ She replied. I looked to the side to see her reaching for socks and I noticed a pair of red and white striped socks.

“Put the red and white ones on.” I said to her. Jennifer looked at me and gave a devilish smile as she picked them up. She still had her feet raised and positioned so that my cum won’t fall off.

She picked up one of the socks and put the toes of one foot in and pulled it up her foot, ankle and up her shin. It nearly went all the way up to her knees. She put the other sock on her other foot, pulling the sock up slowly, keeping her eyes locked on mine as she teasingly pulled it up her calf and shin. The socks were red and white striped except for on the heels and toes, where they were just red.

“Oh my God!” Jennifer laughed looking at my cock. I looked down to see that my cock was already starting to get hard. “Did watching me put socks on turn you on?” She was still kind of laughing.

“What can I say? You look really sexy in socks.” I said, lowering my eyes to her feet. A mixture of seeing her sexy feet in socks in those pigtails along with the tutu was really hot. I could start to see wet patches coming through on the tops of her socks on her feet.

Jennifer stretched her legs forward, touching my cock with her feet. Placing my cock on the top of one her foot, which felt a little wet, while she stroked the top of my cock with the sole of her other foot, sandwiching my cock in between her feet.

“You like that?” Jennifer asked. “You like it when I stroke your cock with me feet?”

“Yeah.” I replied. Surprisingly there wasn’t any real friction, her socks felt very soft against my shaft and they felt good. I looked down as she stroked my cock with her feet for a while, bringing me closer to being rock hard again. She still had the tutu and bikini top on.

I moved her feet off my cock, going in between her legs, crawling up the bed and straddling her stomach. Her bikini top was tied in a bow at the back, so I put my hands under her and untied it, taking her bikini top off and tossing it to the pile of clothes that had built up on the floor. I didn’t take the tutu off her, I decided to still keep it on her for now. I held my cock up to her face.

“You want another taste?” I asked her. Jennifer smiled moving her head forward and taking the tip of my cock into her mouth. “I take that as a yes then?” I asked and Jennifer giggled with my cock head in her mouth.

She continued to work her lips up and down my shaft, not able to deep throat me like before due to the position that she was in.

“Fuck!” I moaned after a few minutes of this. “I need to feel that pussy on my dick again.” I said shuffling my hips down. Jennifer let out a little giggle as I was now on my front on top of her. I reached down with one hand and guided my cock into her wet pussy.

“UH! Shit!” Jennifer moaned as I thrust my shaft into her. She wrapped one arm around me, pulling me closer to her. I started to kiss her neck and I could feel her chin on my shoulder as I started to thrust in and out of her cunt much faster, getting it much deeper in her.

“That’s it! Fuck my pussy faster! UUUUGGGGHHHH!” She screamed as I pounded her cunt as fast as I could. Jennifer started to gently dig her teeth into my shoulders as I drilled into her at a very rapid pace.

Jennifer wrapped her arms around me very tightly and placed her heels on my butt cheeks.

“Fuck! You’re gonna make me cum again!” Jennifer moaned into my ear, holding my head by the back of my head with both hands, pressing her mouth against the side of my face. I started to ram my cock into her pussy as fast and as hard as I could, feeling the material of her tutu rubbing against my groin and lower abs.

“FUUUUCCKKKK! I’M CUMMING!“ Jennifer screamed, arching her back underneath me, pushing her tits up against me. I pushed my weight down on her, pinning her back down as I continued ramming my cock into her, not slowing down. I felt her pussy contract around my cock and her juices started to flow out, drenching my balls in her cum.

As her orgasm started to subside and she stopped squirming around underneath me, I pushed myself up by my hands a little. I looked at her face and she looked very beautiful, I leaned forward and kissed her. She kissed me back weakly, a little worn out from that second orgasm.

“That was even better than the first time.” Jennifer smiled kissing me. I’ll give her that, the first time she did have to use her hand to help herself cum.

“It was much quicker than the first time too.” I commented getting up onto my knees and going down so that my face was near her pussy.

“I know! It’s weird. Guys always seem to take longer the second time whereas I cum quicker the second time.” Jennifer laughed. I lifted her tutu and licked her pussy, taking in some of her cum and her pussy quivered at the touch of my tongue.

“Still a little sensitive after that orgasm?” I asked.

“Yeah!” She giggled. I gave a couple more licks, starting down low and going all the way up, taking in as much cum in as few licks as I could.

I turned her onto her front. It was quite hard to believe that this was the first time I was getting a good view of her ass. I lifted her tutu and looked at her bare ass. I placed my hand on her ass cheeks, squeezing them.

“You like my bum?” Jennifer asked looking back at me, smiling, biting her thumb.

“Yes. You have a very nice butt.” I said spreading her butt cheeks apart, seeing her tiny little ass hole.

“Looks really good doesn’t it?” She giggled. “You want to put it in there?”

“You sure?” I asked. “It does look very small and my…”

“I like a challenge.” She smiled cutting me off. “I’ve never taken a cock as thick as yours before and I’d like to see if I’d be able to that huge thing in bum.”

“OK.” I said. I wasn’t gonna argue with her, she could ask me anything in that English accent and I’d do it. I started looking around to see if there was anything I could use as lubrication.

“Just spit on my ass hole. That should be enough.” Jennifer said. So I spread her butt cheeks and spat on her ass hole, lowering my head and pushing my tongue against her ass hole, feeling it loosen around my tongue instantly.

“Ahhhh!” Jennifer moaned. “Your tongue feels so good in my bum hole!” Her accent was a bit of a turn on and helped me to stay hard.

I straddled the back of her thighs, with her legs in between mine. I spread her butt cheeks apart and spat on her ass hole again, just to make sure it was wet enough.

I held my cock, spread her legs a little and pushed my cock into her pussy and thrust my full length into her cunt and back out, causing Jennifer to let out a loud moan. It was a really tight fit, but I managed to force my manhood in, which was now wet with her cum that was still in her cunt.

I pressed my cock head against her ass hole and pushed my cock head in, using my fingers to force my swollen cock head into her ass and past her tight ring.

“Fuck!” Jennifer moaned, sticking her ass out, which helped her sphincter to loosen a little around my thick shaft. I used this to push as much of my shaft into her rectum as I could before I felt her tight ring start to tighten. I pulled back a little and thrust forward, pushing more of my cock into her this time.

“Fuck, that feels good in my bum!” She moaned. Looking back at me. Her face looked so cute right now, with a slight look of pain and her hair being in pigtails just looked so adorable. I leaned forward, placing my hand on either sides of her head as I started to thrust in and out her ass hole, getting more into her butt with every thrust forward.

Jennifer’s ass hole adjusted to my girth pretty quickly and I was able to build up pace pretty quickly. As I got faster with every thrust, Jennifer’s moans got louder and louder.

I stopped putting my weight on my hands and went flat on top of her, wrapped my arms around her body, squeezing her big tits with my hands.

“Fuck! Your cock feels so big in my arse!” She moaned. “Stretching my tiny little bum hole!” Jennifer moaned as I continued to pull out and my hips came down hard, my groin pounded her butt cheeks hard. My balls slapped onto the bottom of her ass and the top of her thighs hard.

I felt myself starting to hold back, I was surprised that I was already this close to cumming a second time this quickly. It could’ve been from the tightness of her ass hole, the long flowing pigtails that went flowing down either side of her face, the cute little moans or just the plain fact that she was hot as hell. It didn’t matter what it was, the fact was that I was getting close.

Jennifer’s legs were still in between mine and I was kneeling on top of her even though my upper body was flat on top of her. I straightened my legs and pushed them in between her legs. Jennifer spread her legs apart instantly, bending her legs at the knees. placing the tops of her feet on my butt cheeks. They didn’t feel wet, even though they were soaked in my cum.

I continued to ram my rod into her tight ass hole as fast and as hard as I could, feeling my orgasm starting to build up slowly. The material of Jennifer’s socks felt soft against my butt cheeks.

I pushed myself up again so that I was kneeling in between her and I pulled my cock out of her tight ass, pushed her feet together and pushed my cock in between her feet and started to thrust back and fourth in between the soles of her feet, my balls slapping hard against her heels.

The material of her socks felt very soft against my foreskin and I was getting closer to cumming with every thrust in between her feet. I had already cum on her feet so I pulled my cock away from her feet and turned her over.

“Whoo!” Jennifer let out a yelp as I did this. I straddled her stomach again and spat in between her tits.

“You wanna fuck my big boobs?” Jennifer said knowing exactly what I was going for instantly. I placed my cock in between her huge tits and she pushed them together with her hands and held them together as I started to thrust up and down her large mounds of flesh.

“Fuck, that feels good!” Jennifer moaned, as I started to go as fast as I could instantly, feeling my orgasm approaching fast. I started to slam my hips up, my groin slapping the bottom of her tits hard, sending them up and nearly hitting her on her chin. I was going so fast that Jennifer was losing grip and she folded her arms to keep her tits in place.

“That’s it! Fuck those huge tits!” Jennifer yelled. “Your cock feels so good throbbing in between my fucking tits! You gonna cum?” Jennifer could sense I was close from the way my cock was throbbing.

“YES!” I yelled as I felt my cum start to get pushed up my cock.

“CUM ON MY FUCKING FACE!” Jennifer yelled as I thrust up and my first load shot all the way up her face leaving a thick trail of cum going from her forehead down her nose and onto her mouth. The next couple of loads didn’t shoot up high, covering her whole mouth area

“Fuck! Your covering me in the stuff!“ Jennifer laughed and let go off her tits and held my cock as she sucked my cock head, slurping up my smaller loads and swallowing.

“Mmmmmm…” Jennifer let out a long moan as my orgasm started to die down. She took my cock out of her mouth and licked her lips, taking in any cum that she could.

“Your cum taste’s so good!” She commented. I got off her. “Fuck that was good!”

“Yeah!” I agreed lying down beside her getting my breath back. We both lay there for a moment.

“I need to get my face cleaned up.” Jennifer said.

“I need a drink.” I said. “You got any juice?” I asked.

“Yeah. In the fridge.” Jennifer replied as she went into the bathroom.

I walked into the kitchen and I got a carton of Apple Juice out of Jennifer’s fridge. I got a glass from near the sink and poured myself a glass and downed it pretty quickly. I could her the faint sound of Kanye West’s track Stronger. Probably my cell phone.

“How do you know Elisha Cuthbert?” I heard Jennifer ask as she came in to the kitchen with my cell phone, looking at the screen on the top. I took the phone from Jennifer and flipped it open.

“Hey babe.” I greeted her. She was probably just calling to see how my flight was.

“Hey Kash! You got the guy yet?” Elisha asked.

“No. I’m waiting outside his apartment and Stefan’s gone to check if he’s at work.” I lied.

“He’s working there?”

“Yeah. At some bar.” I replied, sounding like I was unsure and didn’t care all at the same time.

“Well, find him quick. I miss you. I just fingered myself and it was nowhere near as satisfying as having your cock in me.”

“Really?” I asked.

“Yeah. So I used a dildo. It was much better, but still would’ve been better if it was your dick that made me cum instead of a piece of plastic.” I wanted to probe in more on the kind of dildo that she was using, but I looked up to see Jennifer staring at me.

“I think I hear someone coming.” I lied. “I gotta go.”

“OK. Call me OK?”

“Sure.” I said hanging up.

“Why’d you lie to her?” Jennifer asked.

“I couldn’t tell her that I’m with another woman.” I answered.

“Why not? Are you dat… Oh! I know where I recognise you from! I saw a picture of you with Elisha Cuthbert in a magazine. You’re the mobster she’s dating!”

“What?!” I laughed. “I’m not a mobster.” I laughed some more.

“That’s what the article said.” Jennifer pouted. She didn’t seem too bothered at the fact that I wasn’t single. I went up to her and kissed her on the lips. She didn’t kiss me back and continued to pout so I gently held onto her bottom lip wit my teeth. She started to laugh and kissed me back.

I pulled back and walked into her room and went over to my clothes which were on one side of the bed . Jennifer followed me in quickly and lay on the bed on her front in front of me, waving her feet around in the air.

“So who’s flat were you allegedly waiting in front of? Your friend that you’re visiting?”

“Yeah.” I replied putting my boxers and pants on.

“If he’s your friend, why’s he hiding from you?” Jennifer asked. “Is it cause you’re really a mobster and he owes you money and you flew all the way out her to get it from him?” She started to get quite excited. “It is. Isn’t it? How much does he owe?”

“He’s my sisters fiancé.” I lied. “They were suppose to get married two Saturdays ago and he skipped out on her.”

“That’s quite an honourable thing to do.” Jennifer said unzipping my flies and pulling my cock out. I looked down at her. “Let me play with it until you’re ready to go.”

“Sure.” I said putting my shirt on and slowly doing the buttons as Jennifer stroked my cock. My cell phone rang again. I looked at my phone to see Stefan’s name this time.

“Look who’s Mr popular.” Jennifer said. I smirked at her remark and flipped the phone open.

“Gimme some good news.” I said answering the phone.

“You fuck her?” Stefan asked totally ignoring my question. I looked down to see Jennifer working her lips up and down my shaft slowly.

“Yeah!” I replied. “What’s the situation with Ricky?”

“He’s hiding at some guys house. I think it’s one of the guys from the bar. Someone gave him a heads up that we were coming after him.”

“I’ll meet you outside the pub that he works at OK?”

“Cool!” Stefan replied and hung up.

“What are you gonna do when you find him anyway?” Jennifer asked, now she was just stroking my cock.

“Talk to him. See if it’s just cold feet or not.”

“What if it’s not?” Jennifer said looking up at me while licking the tip of my flaccid cock.

“Kick the shit out of him.” I replied. “I gotta go now.” I said pulling away from her and zipping up.

“Can you fuck me again?” Jennifer asked. I looked at her laid out on the bed in nothing but a pair of sock and a tutu, with her apple bottom sticking up in the air.

“Only God knows how much I’d love to, but I gotta go.” Jennifer got off the bed and came right up to me, pressing her huge, bare tits against my chest. She took my cell phone from my hand and started to press numbers.

“I’ve added me to your contact list. Call me when you’re done.” She kissed me on the lips, a slow passionate long kiss. “I’d love to feel you inside me again.”

“You can count on it.” I said, grudgingly pulling away from her and walking out the door. Taking one last look at her as she blew me a kiss. I smiled at her and closed the door behind me.

I guess I had one thing to be thankful for to Ricky. If his ass didn’t run away to England, I never would’ve met and fucked Jennifer Ellison.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Rachel Stevens
Codes: oral, anal, feet fetish,
Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction and should not be viewed by anyone under 18. The story is also not a representation of the behaviour of any celebs mentioned and was just created from the figment of my imagination.

Author’s note: I wrote this one a while back, got the idea of doing her when I saw her in FHM, so info in the story (not that there is much) is accurate at the time that I wrote it. So enjoy and the next chapter is back in LA. This story was originally published on September 24th 2008.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 21

“This totally sucks!” I said as Stefan picked the lock of Ricky‘s hotel room.

“Tell me about it!” Stefan said. “Locks back home are so much easier to open.”

“I don’t mean that.” I shook my head. “I mean us having to come to Ricky.”

“Yeah.” Stefan agreed. “He has the home court advantage.”

“What difference does that make?” I asked. “It’s not like we got a crowd cheering us on. I mean it sucks cause we know shit about this place. He’s got the advantage of being familiar with this place so he’s got the edge. Plus, he’s probably already prepared for meeting us here, we didn’t even know he was here till a few days ago. Preparation is everything in war.”

“I never thought of it that way.” Stefan said.

“That’s why I’m the brains of the operation.” I said as he got the door open. We both walked in and looked around.

“Considering how hard it was to get that damn lock open, this place looks like a fucking shit hole!” Stefan said as he looked around “How long you think it’ll be till he gets here?”

“I have no clue, but I hope it’s soon. I feel like I’m gonna get a disease just by being in this shit hole!” I said as I looked at his couch. He had built up food boxes and left over food on the couch and the coffee table in front of it that now just looked like garbage and gave off a weird funky smell.

I decided to go over and open a window to try and get some fresh air into the apartment and maybe air out the smell.

“What are you gonna do when this is all over?” Stefan asked.

“Go home and fuck the shit out of Elisha.” I answered as I opened the fridge in Ricky’s small kitchen area.

“I don’t mean looking for Ricky, I mean this whole thing that we do you know? Running the club, the whole illegal projects on the side.” I paused for a moment while I poured two drinks and handed one to Stefan.

“I’m gonna move to Monte Carlo with the wife.” I replied.

“You mean Elisha?”

“Looks that way at the moment.” I replied sipping my drink.

“Why Monte Carlo?” Stefan asked, taking a gulp.

“They don’t tax you.” I replied. “I set up an off shore account, put all the money I get from all of our ‘illegal ventures’ it‘s as if it doesn‘t even exist.” I said. “If I get audited for tax evasion, they won’t even know I have an off shore account, I used a fake name, so my money’s in a safe place.”

“That’s smart.” Stefan said. “I should do that too.”

“What do you do with the money you make? Put it in the bank?“ I asked.

“I have it all at home.“ He replied. There wasn’t much of a chance of his condo getting robbed, he had a similar lay out like me.

“There must be a way of like… tricking people into thinking we get our money legit.” Stefan said.

“You want to add money laundering to our list of crimes?” I asked. “I guess we could do the most obvious thing when it comes to money laundering and open a casino.” At this point we heard the door handle rattle and in came Ricky. He didn’t see us and was looking over his shoulder out the door. He shut the door looking out the peep hole.

“Ricky!” Stefan called out. “How’ve you been you son of a bitch?”

“Shit!” He muttered to himself out loud. “Guys!” He said turning around to us. “I got your money.”

“You know?” I started. “It must’ve cost you a couple of bucks to fly out here. I highly doubt that you spent that money to come over here to make money. I think you might’ve had some of the money and tried to get away from us so you won’t have to pay us.”

“I did it to get away from you guys so I can raise the cash without getting hurt.” Ricky replied. “Look!” He bought out a wad of cash.

“We are business men. It won’t be in our best interest to cause you harm until we get our shit back of you. Right Stefan?”

“Right.” He agreed walking up to Ricky. “How often have you heard this man talk?” He asked Ricky pointing at me, putting one arm around Ricky’s shoulder. “He’s a chilled out G who says very little and normally adds his two cents in at the end. But when you got him talking straight off like you have. How pissed do you think he is?”

“How in the fuck did you come up with the money?” I asked finishing off my drink.

“Gambling.” Ricky replied sheepishly.

“The thing that got you in to trouble in the first place?” I asked. “If you have the money now, We’ll let you walk without a scratch.” Ricky went into a cupboard and he took out a bag, adding the wad of cash in his hand to it.

“It’s in pounds, so whatever there is there, you double it and get it in dollars.”

“Count it up bro.” I said to Stefan. He took the bag onto the bed and started to count.

“Please!” Ricky said.

“What are you pleading with me about?” I said forcing him to sit on the couch on top of the pile of crap he had gathered on it. I took a seat beside him on the side of the couch that had nothing on it.

“You’re gonna do something to me. I know it.” Ricky said looking uneasy, touching his hand, which was still bandaged from when I cut his palm a few days back.

“You did make us fly out here. You think plane tickets are free?”

“I can pay for that.” He said quickly.

“What about out time? Huh? Can you give us our time back?” I asked.

“I’ve got a niece.” Ricky said. I laughed at him.

“Hey Stefan! He’s got a niece!” Stefan laughed too.

“She’s 29 years old.” He added.

“So? That means she doesn’t rely on you.”

“She’s famous. I can hook you up with her.” Ricky was clutching at straws.

“That’s low. Even for you Ricky.“ I said. “Trying to pimp your niece out like that.“ I added shaking my head in disapproval. “Plus, I don’t need hook ups with famous chicks. I run the club that they all flock to.”

“Not this one. She’s British.”

“That means I wouldn’t have heard of her.”

“Her name’s Rachel Stevens.” He said out of desperation, hoping that it’ll make me think twice. I had to hand it to the man, it worked.

“Ain’t she that chick of the FHM magazine?” Stefan asked.

“That’s her!” Ricky said getting a little relieved. “She’s gonna be at a restaurant today.”

“Gimme the address.” I said giving him a piece of paper. He wrote the address down.

“She’s meeting someone there.” Ricky added.

“What use is that to us then?” I asked.

“It’s all here and some more.” Stefan said.

“It’s a blind date. The guy she’s meeting fits your description.” Ricky said desperately. “He’s tanned, with long black hair that he has in a ponytail.”

“That description fits you to a tee dogg!” Stefan said coming up to Ricky. “So he’ll go in and pretend to be her date. Wait. What’s his name?”

“Derek.” Ricky replied.

“So he pretends to be Derek, brings her back here so we both get to fuck her while you watch.” He had an evil grin on his face.

“Bro, that’s a bit extreme.” I said.

“Look at who this is coming from.” Stefan laughed.

“She hasn’t done anything to us.” I replied. “And although I will enjoy some British ass, I’m still disgusted at you for doing this.” I said to Ricky as I stood up. “Pimping your niece out!” I added and spat on him.

“She’s not my real niece, her dad’s my best friend from when we were kids and she just calls me uncle Ricky.” He said in a voice that sounded like he was gonna burst out crying, whilst trying to take my spit off his face with his hands.

Me and Stefan went into the restaurant that Ricky said she was meeting Derek at and waited for Derek to appear. Once he did, we took him around to the back of the restaurant and knocked him out and Stefan dragged his unconscious body away. I didn’t know what Stefan was gonna do to make sure that he wouldn’t interfere, but he was out the picture.

I went into the restaurant and got in through Rachel’s name and waited at the table for her.

“Derek?” I heard a voice come from behind. I stood up and turned around and she took my breath away. She was in a long red dress, with high heels to match, her long brown hair left out, flowing down her shoulders.

“Fuck!” I said, staring at her with my mouth open. “You’re beautiful!”

“Thanks!” She giggled, spreading her arms as if she was going for a hug, so I hugged her. She gave me a kiss on the cheek as she pulled away. We both sat down and the waiter handed us a menu each.

“I can’t believe I’m actually doing this.” She said. “I’ve never been on a blind date before.”

“Me neither, but after seeing you, I’m glad I said yes.”

“Didn’t Shelly tell you who I was?” She asked.

“No. She just said you’re name’s Rachel, you’re a brunette and fit.”

“That sounds like her.” Rachel laughed. I was surprised at how well I was doing. I was making up random shit and pulling it off as the truth.

“You sound American. Are you from around here or…”

“I’m visiting an old acquaintance.” I said, cutting her off.

“How do you know Shelly?” She had my balls in a grinder now.

“You know? I can’t actually remember. I’ve just known her ever since I can remember.”

“I know what you mean. I know some people that for the life of me, I can’t remember how on earth I met them.” Rachel laughed. She was making this very, very easy for me by agreeing to everything I said. The waiter came back and we both placed our order.

“So, what do you do now?” I asked, only knowing that she use to sing.

“Nothing much really. Just taking some time off. I tried to launch a solo career but it didn’t quite work.”

“What are the odds I’d meet three people in as many days that tried to launch music careers.” I laughed to myself.

“Who’d you meet?” Rachel asked looking intrigued.

“I met Holly Valance and…”

“How’d you meet her? Isn’t she over in the US?” She knew her facts.

“Yeah. I was invited to a Prison Break party of some sort.”

“So you were in the US three days ago?”

“Yeah. I got here yesterday.”

“So who’d you meet yesterday?” She said quickly, not letting me add anything else to what I had to say.

“Well… she told me she was famous, I wasn’t sure if she just said it to try and score with me, but her name was Jennifer Ellison.”

“Really? Sounds like you’ve done well in celeb spotting the last couple of days.” The waiter came back with our food and there was a moment of silence as we ate.

“So did she succeed?” Rachel broke the silence after quite a long while.

“Succeed?”

“Yeah. Did she score?” I gave a hesitant look. I wanted to brag about nailing a celeb, but at the same time, I wanted to add another to the list. “Don’t worry. We’re still gonna go back to mine regardless of the answer.”

“Than yes. I did.” I answered honestly.

“Was she good?” Rachel asked between bites.

“Yes.” I replied.

“Guess she set the bar high for me.” Rachel added.

“Hold on!” I said. “Are you saying that we’re gonna go back to your place and…” I started.

“Oh my God!” Rachel said moving her hand to her mouth, probably more cause of the fact that she had food in her mouth than shock. “Shelly didn’t tell you? I feel like such a slut now.”

“So this isn’t a blind date. It’s more like a blind booty call?” I asked and Rachel laughed as she nodded her head to agree. “Prove it.” I said.

“What do you mean?” Rachel asked.

“How do I know you’re for real? Flash me a boob.” I joked.

“What?! No!” Rachel laughed. “In front of everyone? I don’t think so.”

“How long has it been since you had sex?” I asked and she avoided the question and eye contact and looked down at her foot.

“OK. Put your foot on my lap.” I felt her heels dig into my thighs just above my knees. I looked under the table to see that she had open toed shoes, that had a strap going around her ankle.

“When I fucked Jennifer Ellison, I had to go after the second time I came.” I started as I started to undo the buckles on her ankles. “She had a couple of orgasms and was begging me to fuck her again.” I said taking both her shoes off one by one with one hand while I undid the zip on my pants and pulled my cock out.

“It’s a good thing these table cloths go all the way down to the floor.” I said.

“Why?” Rachel asked at my random comment. I moved her bare feet up closer to me. “Cause of this.” I said as I placed my cock in between the soles of her feet, the balls under her toes on my cock and then slowly worked her feet up my shaft. A look of surprise came on Rachel’s face.

“This is why Jennifer was begging for more.” I gave a cocky smirk. Rachel continued to stroke my shaft with the soles of her feet.

“That feels huge! I’m not sure, but it might be the biggest dick I’ve… touched.” She said altering her words realising that she hasn’t actually seen it yet. As good as her warm soles felt on my cock, I pulled my cock back.

“OK! OK!” Rachel said grabbing her dress just above her left boob and pulled it down enough to show me her nipple.

“No bra.” I said nodding my head in approval.

“Now can you give me your cock back?” She asked with an innocent smile. Which seemed quite funny considering the reason for her smile. I placed my cock back in between her feet and she pushed her feet together, holding my cock tightly with her toes as she worked her feet up and down my shaft.

“Fuck! “She moaned. “Your dick feels so big in between my feet.” She said, her voice sounding more sexy mainly cause she had a British accent. She started to stroke me faster and faster with every stroke, getting to quite a fast pace. I looked around to see if anyone was looking in our direction.

“You’re going too fast.” I whispered. “You’re gonna make me cum.”

“Would you rather have your hand make you have multiple orgasms tonight?” She asked already knowing the answer as she pumped my cock up and down with her feet, using the soft balls under her toes to stimulate my man hood.

She picked up a glass, I wasn’t sure what was in the glass, it looked like it could be white wine, it was in one of those wine glasses. I wasn’t really paying attention to what she ordered cause my eyes were glued to her pretty face. She downed the remains of the glass very quickly and put it on the table close to me, all the while not slowing down her feet actions.

“I want to taste you.” She moaned, her voice just above a whisper. “I want you to fill the glass up for me.” She had a mischievous look on her face. This sent me over the edge and I knew I wasn’t going to hold out much longer, so I quickly grabbed the glass and put it under the table.

“Make sure you get every drop!” She whispered seductively. She pumped my cock a couple of times and my cock started to throb hard and I moved the glass at the tip of my cock, using my free hand to push my cock down so the tip was pointed at the glass.

Rachel kept hold of my cock, making sure it stayed in position while she rubbed up and down my shaft.

“Come on!” She whispered seductively. “Fill that glass with that hot cum! Gimme a huge glass of spunk!” She gave a very dirty smile and my cum shot up my shaft and into the glass. Load after load of cum shot out into the wine glass and Rachel kept her feet stroke in rhythm to my loads shooting up my shaft, milking my cock of any cum.

“You finished filling the glass?” Rachel asked.

“Yeah!” I moaned.

“Give it here.” She motioned with her hand.

“What?!” I looked around. No one was paying attention to us and I slowly took my hand out from under the table and handed her the glass.

“That’s a lot of cum! It’s half full.” She said. I was quite surprised at that myself. She instantly put the glass to her mouth and tilted the glass back as she downed all my cum in one go and placed the glass on the table and let out a giggle. She took her feet off my lap and I put my cock back into my boxers and zipped up.

“I can’t believe I did that!” She laughed. “I’ve never done anything like that before. It‘s gotten me so horny. Let’s get the check and go back to mine and fuck!” She changed her tone and her voice went low.

“Can we have the check please.” I said to the waiter as he passed us by. Rachel put her shoes on as I settled the bill and we got out of there as quick as we could and jumped into a taxi, neither of us drove here. Rachel was expecting me to drive so she got a ride here and I wasn’t even from the country, so I obviously didn‘t have a car here.

As soon as we got in, Rachel jumped me, pulling her dress up so she could straddled me and then she started o kiss me. I was a little uncomfortable, if the British press saw Rachel Stevens, a UK celeb and got pics of her with a guy, there was a chance that Elisha could come by the pictures. Rachel started to dry hump me, grinding her hips back and fourth against my crotch.

Rachel undid my zipper, pulled my cock out and started to stroke my cock pretty fast. Her body covering us from the view of the driver.

“That feels hard enough!” She whispered into my ear, lifting her dress a little bit more, fiddling around, probably moving her panties to a side and then lowered her hips down, holding my cock as She lowered her pussy down my shaft.

“That feels so good!” She whispered into my ear as she hugged me and started to work her pussy up and down my shaft.

“Your cock feels so big inside my little cunt!” She whispered some more as she rode me. “I haven’t had sex for so long. I don’t think I’ll be able to hold out for long.” She started to get faster.

“How far is your place from here?” I asked as she got faster and faster, biting my shoulder to stop herself from screaming.

“Not far.” She moaned into my ear.

“Then quick is good.” I replied, feeling myself thrusting my own hips up and down, trying to bring her to an orgasm quicker, while she still rode my cock.

“That’s the spot!” She whispered into my ear as she shifted her body to one side, keeping still as she let me thrust in and out of her.

“Faster!” She moaned into my ear and I went as fast as I could. The taxi pulled into the street. “Keep going! I’m so close!” I started to feel her pussy twitch and start to contract rapidly around my shaft. The taxi started to slow down and I had to assume this was our stop as I gave a couple of fast thrusts before the driver stopped the car.

“Your stop.” He said. I stopped thrusting as soon as the car stopped, there was no way I’d be able to explain the vibrations if I continued to thrust if the taxi was stationary. Rachel was very close to orgasming and probably needed a thrust or two to finish, which I couldn’t give. But then I felt my cock get really wet and her pussy twitching around my shaft as she managed to cum.

“How much do we owe you?” I asked.

“£7.60.” It sounded like extortion for a five minute ride. But I gave him a £10 note and he handed me change, which bought enough time for Rachel to finish her orgasm. She pulled off me and turned around.

“Thanks!” She said to the driver as I quickly put my cock away.

“You enjoy your evening.” He replied as she got out. “I know you will!” He grinned at me as I got out. We were in front of a building, it looked like she lived in a apartment.

“You live in an apartment?” I asked as she led the way.

“It’s a luxury flat actually.” She corrected me, her accent sounding really sexy. “London is the most expensive place in the world for housing, don’t you know?”

“So I‘ve been told.” I replied as we got into the elevator and got off on her floor. Rachel led me to her ‘luxury flat’ quietly and into the living room, not saying a word.

“I can’t believe I came so quickly!” Rachel said undoing the buckle on her shoe on her left foot. “It usually take me really long to cum, but that’s what happens when you have go so long without shagging.” She stepped out of the shoe and started to undo the buckle on the shoe on her right foot.

“I actually came at the end when you stopped, just from having your dick throbbing in my twat.” She laughed as she stepped out of the shoe, now bare feet. “It seems quite pointless now, you coming up when we’ve both already cum.”

“Not really.” I replied. “That’s pretty bad if you’re just use to having sex where you and the guy only cum once each.”

“I can suck you off and then you can be off on your way.” She seemed quite eager to chuck me out now that she had already orgasmed.

“Unless you want lock jaw.” I replied with a smirk on my face.

“Oh!” She said coming up to me, putting her arms around my shoulders kissing me. “You’re one of those guys.” She said breaking the kiss.

“Those guys?” I said not sure who one of those guys was.

“You know? The ones that take forever to cum the second time.”

“There’s guys that can cum quick the second time as well as the first?” I asked. “I thought that was just something funny they chucked into American Pie.” Rachel laughed at my comment.

“Well we’ll see how long you last.” Rachel said walking away from me. “No guy, even if they’re one of ‘those guys’ can last long with me. Especially when it comes to bum sex.” She said pausing in front of the door of the living room, placing her hand on the door frame, shaking her ass slightly.

“God, that turns me on when you British chicks say ‘bum sex’ in that accent.” I said walking towards her.

“In that case, if you want bum sex, then come get it big boy!” She said looking back at me, stressing the words bum sex, smiling as she walked out of view. I started to follow her into the hallway and up the stairs into her bedroom.

“You’re very lucky.” Rachel said pulling the straps of her dress down. “Not every guy gets to fuck me up the bum.” She added turning her back to me.

“Not that I’m knocking it.” I started to say as I started to strip. “What makes me so lucky?” I asked as I watched her pull her panties out from her butt crack and then pull them down her legs.

“Same reason that you got to fuck me in the taxi. I haven’t had a little bum fun for a while and you…” She looked back at me giving me a seductive look. “Are lucky enough to be here to scratch that itch up my bum.” She said seductively as she bent over and crawled onto the bed, on all fours, shaking her thick rump, waiting for me to give it a good seeing to.

I quickly stripped down to nothing, getting next to the bed, standing on the floor, taking position behind her as she was close to the edge of the bed.

“Just spit on my ass hole and put it in me!” Rachel urged me.

“Feels like déjà vu.“ I laughed to myself quietly. Rachel looked back at me and knew what I was referring to. I spread her thick ass cheeks apart and spat on her tight hole. Her ass hole gaped a little as soon as my saliva touched her skin.

“Again!” Rachel ordered me and I spat at her slightly gaped hole, half of it going into her ass hole and half of it dripping down in between her legs.

“Now. Just put it in my bum!” She said looking back at me with an excited look on her face, constantly using the word ‘bum‘ and stressing it cause I had already let her in on the fact it turned me on to hear that word in her English accent. I pressed my cock head against her ass hole.

“Oh! That just feels good!” She moaned throwing her head back, arching her back. I felt her ass hole widen and I pushed the tip in with ease, my cock using my saliva as lubrication to ease into her tight shit hole and lubricate her anal walls all at the same time.

“That’s it! Work that huge thing in!” She said arching her back more. I started to thrust in and out of her ass hole, not pulling back a lot but trying to inch my way in as deep as I could.

“You got it all in?” Rachel moaned.

“Nearly.” I said as I struggled to get more of my thick shaft past her tight ring.

“Just give it one hard thrust.” Rachel said looking back. So I pulled back a little and thrust hard, my balls slapping onto her pussy hard.

“FUCK!” Rachel screamed as I penetrated her ass deep. “Now just pull back and thrust hard again.” Rachel said looking back at me. Not like I needed instructions, but she seemed quite accustomed to anal sex and her accent turned me on even more. Her sphincter had adjusted to my girth almost as soon as my cock went in. I pulled back.

“More!” Rachel said not looking back, so I pulled back more. “More!” She said again. My cock was nearly out of her rectum, but I did as she said, the tip of my cock head being the only part staying in, wedged in her tight ring.

Rachel didn’t say anything so I assumed she was satisfied with how much I had pulled out so I thrust forward fast and hard, burying my cock deep into her ass.

“SHIT!” Rachel screamed. “That’s what I want!” She moaned. “Keep fucking me like that.” I pulled back only leaving the head in and thrust forward hard, this time I didn’t wait. I pulled back instantly, and thrust forward, going deep into her bowels once again.

I started to get faster with every thrust, pulling all the way back, nearly out of her tight orifice and then all the way back in. Rachel got louder with every thrust until she was screaming with pleasure, thrusting her ass back to meet my thrusts, getting me buried all the way to the hilt till my crotch rubbed her thick cheeks.

“Stop! Stop!” Rachel started to moan after a few minutes of solid ass pounding. “I want to fuck it. Let me fuck that cock.” I stopped and Rachel started to work her hips back and fourth, working her tight ring up and down my shaft. She started to shake her ass side to side as she did this and at the same time started to flex her sphincter, randomly getting tighter and looser as she fucked my cock.

“Fuck!” I moaned at all the sensation. Rachel pushed her ass back and looked at me and laughed.

“You like that? You like the way I shake my bum while I clench my tight ring when I’m fucking your fat dick?”

“YES!” I moaned. I pulled back out of her ass hole.

“Hey! I was enjoying that.” Rachel complained turning around. She stroked my cock a couple of times and then spat on it.

“Is that it?” I asked.

“What? You want more?” Rachel smiled whilst rubbing her saliva into my shaft. “You want me to see what your cock tastes like after it’s been up my arse?”

She didn’t even need to wait for an answer, she already knew what it was. She lowered her mouth onto the tip and pushed her lips up my shaft, letting my dick head rest on her tongue as she sucked hard and licked around the under side of my shaft, tasting her ass on my cock.

“There!“ She said taking her mouth off. “Now lie down. I wanna fuck it some more.” Rachel said looking up at me. So I lay down on the bed on my back and Rachel lay on top of me, her back turned so that her back was on my chest.

“Maybe just one more taste.“ She said and I felt her wet mouth go over my cock once again as she slurped noisily, before lifting her hips. Rachel reached down and held my cock and then put her hips down so that my dick was in between her butt cheeks, my cock head pressing against her ass hole.

“Does my bum feel good?” Rachel asked as she lowered her hips, forcing my cock up her butt.

“Yes!” I moaned my reply. Rachel started to work her hips up and down my shaft. She arched her back, and her head went at the side of mine. I started to kiss her and she opened her mouth accepting my tongue. I wrapped my arms around her, squeezing her tits with my hands and she instantly placed her hands on mine.

She lifted her legs and placed her feet on my thighs, just above my knees as she used her feet to thrust her hips up and down and fuck my man hood. She started off slow and added pace to her thrusts very, very slowly, teasing me.

Rachel worked up to a decent pace and continued to work her tight ring up and down my pole. Her feet arching and her toes and the balls under her toes pressing down on to my thighs as she pushed herself up.

She was going too slow, so I started to thrust my hips up when she worked her hips down, getting my dick deeper into her and adding pace to her thrusts. Rachel instantly responded by going faster and I found myself having to keep up with her. But she started to go so fast that we fell out of rhythm and she pulled her hips back too much pulling herself off my cock.

“Shit!” She moaned as she pushed herself up my body using her feet. Once she pushed herself up a bit so that she was sitting on my chest, I felt her toes on my cock, her big toe on either side of my cock as she started to stroke my shaft with her warm toes.

“Fuck! That feels good!” I moaned.

“You wanna cum?” Rachel asked.

“Yes.”

“You want me to finish you off?” She asked stroking my cock faster with her feet. “Or you wanna finish in my bum?” I responded by rolling on to my side, which caused Rachel to let out a playful yelp as she rolled on to her side as well.

I shuffled up the bed so we were level with one another and I pulled one of her butt cheeks up with one hand and guided my cock in to her rectum with the other. I thrust my full length into her in one thrust.

“That’s it! Fuck my bottom as fast and as hard as you can.” She said using her hand to jiggle her butt cheeks as I fucked her fast straight away.

“That’s it! Faster! Faster!”” Rachel moaned with every thrust. I started to feel my orgasm build up very quickly and my cock was throbbing hard, I just wanted to explode in her ass right now.

“You close?” Rachel asked as I fucked her ass from behind. “I can feel your cock getting ready to fill my bowels with that hot, creamy cum.” Rachel said and I felt my balls tighten as my hips started to buck, going at a feverishly fast pace.

“I’M CUMMING!” I yelled as my cum shot up my shaft and deep into her rectum.

“OH!” Rachel moaned as I shot out load after load up her ass. “That feels so warm! Yeah!” She moaned as my hips started to go back and fourth slower and slower to a stop.

“That was so good!” Rachel said pulling herself off my cock and turning around to kiss me.

“You have one hell of a tight ass.” I complimented her and she let out a giggle. I stood up.

“You going?” She asked rolling on to her front looking a little disappointed.

“I got an early flight out to LA in the morning.” I replied as I got dressed.

“No biggie.” She replied. “Just look me up if you’re ever in London again. Just get Shelly to set it up.”

“Sure!” I replied giving her a kiss.”

“You want me to see you out?” She asked.

“No. You just relax. I’m good.”

“Thank God! My bottom starting to feel really sore now.” She laughed.

I guess Rachel Stevens was a one time thing, anyway she’ll find out soon enough that I don’t know Shelly and that my name isn‘t Derek. Oh well, she’ll just have to live with not knowing the name of the guy that butt fucked her after she fucked in a taxi.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Vanessa Hudgens
Codes: MF, oral, anal, feet fetish, viol (non sexual)
Disclaimer: This should not be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction and not a representation of any celebs mentioned, just something concocted from the figment of my imagination.

This story was originally published on November 7th 2008


Sex For Drugs – Chapter 22

After I arrived back in the US, Elisha was suppose to pick me and Stefan up. Well, just me, but it‘d be a bit harsh leaving him behind. But after about 20 minutes of waiting, I decided to call Elisha to see what was keeping her, and when I took my cell phone out. I saw that she had left me a voicemail.

I dialled my voice mail to hear her say that she couldn’t us up. I wasn’t too bothered by this. Shit that is out of your control happens all the time, so me and Stefan caught a cab. As soon as I got home, I was out like a light.

Once I woke up, I saw that there was a message on my cell phone. I flipped the phone open and dialled into my voice mail.

“Hope you had a good trip.” It was Bishop’s voice. “I need you and Stefan to meet me at the club tomorrow morning. Got something important I need to talk to you boys about.”

It was a short message that took long to hear due to all the pauses Bishop took in between sentences. Maybe cause he was smoking a blunt, maybe he was just being his usual slow self. Who knows?

But Bishop hadn’t made an appearance at the LA club for some time. He spent most of his time developing the struggling clubs into big booming clubs, and we were by far the biggest. We had the location to rake in the celebs and overcharge them. So this was a little worrying for me.

I quickly ran down the stairs, outside and jumped into my car. I still felt a little groggy, probably from a lack of sleep, maybe a little jet lag, either way, I felt like shit.

There was no valet right now, so I had to park my car myself, not that we had valet in the morning, the club’s not even open and people wouldn’t come this early anyway.

I walked around to the front of the club, knowing that Travis will probably be in and maybe I’d be able to get some information on why Bishop was here from him. Sure enough, Travis was at the bar in the club.

“Hey Travis!” I said going behind the bar, greeting him with a handshake and a one armed hug.

“Where’s Bishop?” I asked.

“In the office with Stefan, they’re waiting on you.” He replied.

“What the fuck’s Bishop doing here? He hasn’t been here since we first opened. You think it’s serious?” I asked Travis.

“He seemed fine when he came in.” Travis replied.

I made my way back to the office, feeling a little weary. Asking questions like ‘have I done something wrong?’ In the world that we live in, you were likely to get a bullet for fucking up and not a slap on the wrist like you’d get if you were in a 9-5 office job.

“Hey Bishop!” I said entering the room. “What brings your fine self out here to the city of angels?” Bishop smiled at me. I looked at Stefan to see if her knew anything and he looked more clueless than usual.

“Here.” Bishop handed me a pipe and I declined. “You want to take this?“ He said again, in a slightly threatening tone.

Most people feared him, but I didn’t. I had nothing but respect for the man. He originates from Jamaica, but he was white with ginger coloured dread locks. He could easily be dismissed as a stoner on first glance, but when he opened his mouth, he had a Pablo Escobar presence about him.

I took the pipe, lit the end and took a couple of deep puffs. The weed helped to calm my nerves and I felt a little relaxed.

“You have a dip in profits.” Bishop said.

“Really?” Stefan asked, his voice sounding a little high. “We’re selling more drinks than ever and charging a shit load with all of the live performances.”

“That’s all good.” Bishop said. “But the sale of… illegal substances has dropped drastically.”

“You want us to stop giving freebies?” I asked.

“First thing to come out of this man’s mouth is a solution.” He looked at Stefan. “This is why he’s the number one guy.”

“But we’re a duo.” Stefan protested.

“That makes you both number one. But no. The freebies is not in any excess, it in fact helps to bring in more people from word of mouth.” He took out a cigar and cut the end.

This was one of the things about Bishop. He took his time, which usually built suspense and fear amongst whom ever he was talking to, but with me. It just irritated me that he takes his time to say or make a point.

“So what is it?” I said taking another toke.

“We have competition.” Bishop smiled.

“I thought we got rid of all the competition.” Stefan said. “No one sells on the streets without our knowledge and the ones that do. They work for us.”

“That is true.” Bishop said pausing to take a puff of the cigar. “But there’s rumours going around about a new dealer in town, who cooks up in their own crib and gets people coming around who tell a friend and their friend tells a friend and so forth.”

“And that’s taking business away?” I said surprised at how easily they stole our customers. Bishop slowly shook his head.

“Cheaper prices.” He said. “They charge much less.”

“Price?” I said out loud. “Who cares about price? If you’re looking for the good shit, everyone knows we’re the place to go to. We get our shit from Columbia herself. How good could this new guys stuff be?” I asked and Bishop shrugged his shoulders. We prided ourselves for having the best quality gear around.

“Do you know where they are?” I asked.

“This is your city boys. You should already know all the in and outs and the fact that this went under your radar.” He said standing up. “Surprises me.” He turned to Stefan and shook his hand.

“Take care of it.” He said when he shook my hand. “And I‘ll see you boys around.” He said smoking his cigar slowly as he left..

“We have some work to do.” I said to Stefan. “Ask around and see what the word is on the street to get cheap drugs.”

“Why can‘t you do it?” He asked.

“Are you kidding me?” I asked. “Look at this face!” I said pointing at my own face and smiling. “I’m the face of LA’s Club Bishop. People will know exactly why I’m asking.”

“What?! And you think people won’t recognise my face?” He asked.

“I’m the one who gets his face slapped on the tabloid papers every time I go out with Elisha.” I started.

“Good point.” Stefan said giving in. “But I’m gonna date a celeb, one bigger than Elisha and my face will be on the papers and our sex tape will be all over the internet and then….” He took a pause as he got up.

“…You can do all the leg work.” He went out the door and just before he closed it. “It shouldn’t be too hard for me to over shadow you, any chick in movies will be bigger than Elisha.” He laughed.

“You ass hole!” I yelled at him as I looked for something to throw at him, but he had already run off laughing. I shook my head laughing. He did have a little bit of a point, Elisha wasn’t in huge movies, most of them came straight to DVD and the ones that were in the cinema didn’t stay there for long due to poor ticket sales.

I sat there, watching the numerous TV screens with live feeds from around the club.

When I had gotten back, Elisha was on some audition or something and I was still yet to see her since I got back from England. My cell phone started to ring and I looked at the top screen to see Elisha’s picture, so I flipped the phone open.

“Hey gorgeous.” I greeted her.

“Hey babe, I wish I could’ve been there to pick you up from the airport.” She started.

“Where are you now?” I asked.

“I just finished and I‘m headed out. You at home or at the club?”

“The club.” I replied.

“You sound a little off. Is something wrong?”

“Just got a minor problem.” I replied. “We have competition.”

“Oh. Heaven forbid.” Elisha teased. “What are you gonna do? Put a cap in his ass?” She laughed at her own joke.

“Really funny.” I said sarcastically. “We’ll see how funny it is when I start charging you.” I threatened her as a joke.

“With your prices? I’ll find someone cheaper.” She laughed.

“In LA? We’re the Kings. There’s no one out there.”

“Well there’s you’re competition.” She reminded me.

“Damn. You are right. If only we knew where these fools were running there operations.”

“Yeah. That’s gonna put a damper on Gwen’s business.”

“Who’s Gwen?” I asked.

“Oh, she’s who I use to go to before. A nice girl. She makes everything herself in her apartment. Last I heard, she made enough money to move out of her crappy little apartment into a condo. It’s just around the corner from you guys.” Elisha then laughed. “She likes to think of herself as the supplier to the stars.”

“Really?” I asked, realising that I may just have found out who our competition was.

“Yeah. Usually she gets guys, cause you guys won’t give any gear to them for free, and young teen stars who don’t wanna pay your high prices but don’t wanna fuck for them.”

“You make us sound like we rip people of and fuck every woman that walks through the door.”

“I know you don’t.” I had to laugh there, but managed to keep it in. “But the bulk of the celebrity women do sexual favours. You do remember how we met?”

“Yeah. Good times!“ I said reminiscing. “So you got an address for her?”

“Why do you need her address? Columbia not giving you the good stuff any more?” Elisha laughed.

“No. But I think I just got my first lead.” I said.

“What? No!“ Elisha protested. “She isn’t doing anything to you.”

“You don’t wanna give me her address, it doesn’t matter. I got Stefan out on the streets to find out where she is. So if you wanna make me spend more time looking for her instead of spending time with you, I understand.”

“Eurgh!“ Elisha let out a exasperated sigh. “You have to promise me you won’t hurt her.”

“Hurt her? Why are you even dating me? You think I rip people off, fuck every woman that comes to the club and now you think I’m gonna go assault a woman.” I said to her in a teasing tone.

“You’re right. You’re like a dictator I think we should call it off now.” Elisha joked. “You got a pen and paper?”

“Yup.” I replied grabbing a pen and jotting down the address.

“OK. Thanks. So I fuck you later?” I asked.

“I’ll be waiting at my crib. Mwah.” She gave a kiss down the phone and hung up. I went to Stefan’s number on my cell phone and pressed call.

“You got anything?” I asked.

“I just hit the streets dogg, You need to give me some time.” He replied, laughing. He was still high, he always laughed at any and everything when he was high.

“I think I just got our first lead. I’m heading over there now. You gonna meet me there?” I asked.

“Sure, just tell me where the place is at.” He replied.

I gave him the address and hung up. This time I took the back door and got to my car quicker.

I sped down to the location and found a spot to park my car. Usually I’d scope the place out, see if there’s anything to cause any sort of trouble for me, it’s like Sun Tzu says in his book, you should know the terrain that you’re gonna do battle in and have a numbers advantage. I could wait for Stefan to make it a two on one, but come on! It’s a girl I’m up against.

I walked into the block and there was a guy at the reception desk, just like at my condo.

“I’m here to see Gwen.” I said.

“She just left, so you might want to come back later.” He replied without looking up

“OK.” I said turning around, making my way to the door. I looked over my shoulder to see that he wasn’t looking at my direction. I reached into the inside of my sports jacket, pulled my gun out and quickly turned around, lunging forward and catching him on the fore head with the back of the gun.

He was out in one hit, what a wimp. I looked around and noticed a door to what looked like a small room. Probably where all the cleaning stuff is for the janitor. I went and looked and sure enough, I was right. I dragged the guy there and put him in the little room. I found the key to the room at the reception desk and locked the door.

It would’ve helped if Elisha gave me Gwen’s door number, but then again, I totally forgot to ask for it as well. I went over the computer and looked up Gwen’s name to find out her door and floor number. She was in 306, three being the floor number.

The guy at the reception is usually like the land lord that takes care of everything and has a spare key to every condo. So I looked in the drawers to see if the spare keys were there and after I opened a couple of drawers, sure enough, I found one with all the spare keys in it. I looked at the keys to see they had the door number on them so I looked for Gwen’s number, 306, grabbing it once I found it.

I took the elevator up to the third floor and used her key to make my way in to her condo, closing the door behind me. I guess I’ll be able to look the place over before she gets back and familiar myself with her condo.

“Babe! You’re back really early.” I heard a woman’s voice. I walked toward where the voice was coming from.

“I didn’t think you’d be back so quickly, so I kinda got a head start.” She added.

I looked into the room the voice was coming from to see a woman on the couch, with her hands down her pants, fingering herself. I couldn’t get a clear view of her face. But it was apparent that Gwen was batting for the same team as me.

“Gwen?” She called out.

“Close. It’s Kash.” I said and the girl jumped off the couch and looked back at me. Giving me a view of her face for the first time. I recognised her instantly. She was one of the cast members for the annoying ‘High School Musical.’ I didn’t watch any of them, but I recognised her straight away as Vanessa Anne Hudgens.

“Actually, it’s no where near close.“ I laughed as I strutted into the room.

“Well Vanessa. Aren’t you dating the fag from your that shitty musical that you do?” I asked, remembering the very few facts that I knew about her.

“Zach.” She said his name.

“What would he think if he found out that his girlfriend is fucking the woman who is the ‘supplier to the stars?’ He wouldn’t like that would he?” Vanessa looked down at the floor at her feet. She was barefoot and her feet looked pretty nice from the top

She had her hair left out and was in simple green sweat pants and a matching top, the ones that you zip up at the front but it wasn’t zipped up and you could see a tight fitting yellow top on underneath, that showed off her frame well.

“What do you want from me? Sex?” She asked straight away, knowing pretty much the only reason for why any male over the age of 12 is a fan of hers.

“Now you’re the second woman today to make me seem like a sex crazed pervert.” I said joking, but she didn’t seem to think I was plus she had no clue what I meant, it‘s not like she was a part of mine and Elisha‘s phone conversation.

I walked behind her and slid her yellow top off. I reached down to her sweat pants, pulled them down and let them drop to the floor. Leaving her in her tight little yellow top and white panties.

“I want you to carry on with whatever it was you were gonna do before I…” I looked her body up and down. “…Rudely interrupted you.”

“And you won’t say anything?” She asked with hopeful smile.

“I’m a man of my word.” I replied. Vanessa walked over to the couch, looking back at me smiling, looking down, knowing exactly where my eyes were, and they were fixed on her round ass. She didn’t seem to care at what it took to keep me quiet and was very willing.

She sat down on the couch and started to rub her pussy through her panties. She had a dirty look on her face as she rubbed herself. This seemed way too easy, she had just accepted everything and started without me even telling her to.

I walked over to her and pulled her top over her head, revealing her tits. I cupped her breasts, one in each hand, gently circling her nipples with my thumbs and they started to get erect as she rubbed herself faster.

Vanessa leaned forward, her head going towards my groin as her hands went straight for zipper. I didn’t stop her as she undid my zipper, pulling my cock out.

“Hmm..” Vanessa said. “I thought you‘d at least have a semi boner from seeing me naked.” She added, her face leaning forward, her cheek pressing against my man hood. She seemed to think very highly of herself, not that she didn‘t have reason to.

Vanessa wrapped her lips around my cock head and started to work her lips up and down my shaft. I moved her hair to one side so I could watch her cute face as her lips went to work on my shaft. My cock instantly sprang to full length, getting hard in her mouth.

“You’re one hell of a cock sucker.” I complimented her and she giggled with my cock still in her mouth and went right back to it.

“How old are you?” I asked, realising that she looked pretty young and could look deceptively older than she was, which I was hoping wasn’t the case here.

“19.” She replied taking her mouth off my cock and then wrapping her lips around my cock head again, sucking hard at my pee hole. She could be lying, but then again, most underage girls always say they’re 18, to make it be closer to their age and be the legal age all at the same time.

“Feels like you’ve done this before. A lot.” I said and Vanessa laughed again.

“Are you calling me a slut?” She gave a mischievous look as she replaced her mouth with her hands as she used one hand to stroke my shaft and the other to gently squeeze my cock head.

“Well… You got some major oral skills and… you pretty much jumped me.”

“So what if I enjoy sex?” She said with a coy look.

“Well, apparently you’re being blackmailed into fucking me. Doesn’t look like there’s any hesitation from your part right now.” Vanessa chuckled at that comment.

“Like I said. I really enjoy sex. So what if I got roped into it. Doesn’t mean I shouldn’t enjoy it.” She went back to working her lips up and down my shaft, using a lot of saliva, getting my cock really wet. She was very eager to suck my dick.

She started to use both hands to stroke my thick shaft as she concentrated on pleasuring my cock head with her mouth. Sucking the tip hard, flicking my pee hole with her tongue as well as licking all around my cock head with her tongue.

She had some of the best oral skills that I have encountered and was doing well on getting my orgasm to come quicker. But, I had a little problem. Normally I ‘d cum in her mouth and probably repay the favour until I was hard enough to go again. But I was here on business. Who knows how long Gwen was gone for. She could be gone for a short time or a long time.

So I pulled out of her mouth and a long trail of thick saliva that almost looked like semen hung from my cock to Vanessa’s lips and snapped in the middle and went down her tits. It almost looked like her tits was covered in cum right now, but it was just a mixture of her saliva and my pre-cum.

“Take off your panties.” I said to here and she did it with a big smile on her face. “Sit on the couch.” I ordered her and she did as I asked. “Remember what I said before.” Vanessa gave me a huge smile.

“To carry on what I was doing before.” She had a short attention span but a good memory. She spread her legs apart and started to rub her clit instantly, going really fast.

“You wanna stick your dick in my wet pussy?” Vanessa asked. “Help me cum faster?”

“We both now that’s not what would’ve happened if I didn’t come here.” I said with a teasing smile.

“And if you didn’t come here, there would’ve been no chance of you having your big cock in the cunt of a celeb.” She gave me a sultry look as she was getting herself off. I couldn’t resist her anymore. I got onto my knees on the floor, going in between her legs, still fully dressed, my cock sticking out through the zipper of my pants.

“That’s what I’m talking about.” Vanessa laughed, wrapping her legs around me, pulling me closer to her to her as I pushed my large cock head into her moist hole.

“Fuck that feels big!” Vanessa moaned as I started to work my fuck stick in and out of her tight cunt as she continued to rub her clitoris.

“Yeah! That’s it! Fuck me faster! Make my pussy cum for you!” Vanessa said, gritting her teeth a little as she started to rub faster. I began thrusting in and out of her tight little snatch faster and faster, trying to keep up with her and help her to orgasm.

“Keep up with me baby!” Vanessa moaned as her fingers went faster and I did as she asked. I started to fuck her quicker, keeping up with her fingers. She loosened her legs grip around my waist, allowing me to pull back further out of her.

“That’s it!” Vanessa moaned. I pushed her legs up, holding her by the back of her knees, pressing her knees against her tits. She had her legs up straight, the tops of her feet resting on the top of the couch where you lean your head back.

But as I went faster, she stopped fingering herself and bent her legs at the knees, her feet in front of me, her long toes stretching out, touching my lower abs through my shirt.

“Fuck, you got some sexy looking toes!” I commented, staring at her feet as I pumped in and out of her pussy. I could start to feel my cock throbbing hard in her pussy and I was getting ready to cum.

“SHIT!” Vanessa screamed. “I’M GONNA….” She didn’t even finished as her hips bucked up into the air off my cock as she orgasmed. I grabbed hold of my cock and started to smack it against her pussy to get my erection to calm down and her juices started to fly up.

“Fuck!” She moaned writhing around in ecstasy. I watched her pussy as she came and noticed her ass hole gape a little. “That was so good.” Vanessa said as her orgasm started to subside. “You didn’t cum did you?”

“No.” I replied.

“You want me to finish you off with my mouth?” She asked, not waiting for me to reply, leaning forward taking my cock head in to her mouth and sucking hard, savouring the taste of her cum on my man hood.

“God. I always taste much better on a cock.” She gave me a dirty smile.

“You’re one hardcore slut aren’t you? There’s probably nothing virgin about you.”

“Yes there is! I still haven’t taken it up the ass yet.” She said innocently, looking up at me with those big brown eyes as she kissed the tip of my dick.

“You wanna take it up the ass?” I asked her.

“I’d like to see what it feels like.” She replied.

“How comes you’re an anal virgin if you’re so willing to take it up the ass right now with no resistance?” I just had to ask.

“Zach usually never lasts this long. He still has trouble holding back when he cums in my pussy. You really think he’d be able to handle my ass?” Vanessa asked, rolling her eyes.

I could already feel my erection had calmed down in the few brief sentences that we exchanged, but seeing as though she had an untouched ass, it was gonna be tight and the knowledge of being the guy to have his dick in her shit hole probably wasn’t gonna help me last long once I got in there.

“OK then.” I said, pushing her back against the couch. I spread her legs and pushed my cock head against her ass hole.

“Wait! What are you doing?” She said sounding a little concerned for the first time since she saw me.

“Showing you what it feels like.” I answered as I pressed the tip in.

“Wait! Just give me a second.” She started to take a couple of quick breaths. “OK. Now.” She said straining as I thrust forward feeling her ass hole loosen around my shaft.

“You sure you haven’t taken it up the ass before?” I asked, pausing for a second as she got use to my girth.

“Yes. I’m sure. I read somewhere it’s better if you push when they thrust in. It makes it less painful.” She said with an uncomfortable smile.

“Done your home work I see.” I said, impressed at her knowledge as I started to thrust my thick cock head up her anus. Slowly dragging it out and pushing it back in again.

“Fuck!” Vanessa kept moaning lightly every time I thrust forward. I started to slowly add some pace, pulling right back, only leaving the head in and then thrusting in as far as I could go. Vanessa placed her heels on my chest, putting her legs together making it even tighter.

“Oh fuck!” I moaned. I had no idea how she was taking it up the ass for the first time without the aid of any lubrication and the fact that she was trying her best to make it even tighter was an even bigger shock.

“My virgin ass hole too tight for you?” She pouted in between moans as she held her legs up by wrapping her arms around the back of her knees, pulling her feet off my chest and the soles of her feet just there on display less than a foot in front of my face, for me to see.

“You could say that.” I replied as I struggled to thrust my large cock head up her ass, but with the right amount of force, I managed to get my full length in and out of her tight rectum.

The tightness of her sphincter was making it very hard for me to hold back, my cock throbbing really hard in her ass, but I was doing my best to hold back. If we had met under different circumstances, I probably would’ve already cum and be going a second time with no worries of climaxing and being able to fuck her as hard and as fast as I wanted.

I needed to take my focus away from the tightness of her sphincter onto something else and my eyes immediately locked onto her feet. Noticing that she curled her toes tight as I thrust up her ass hole and stretched them out as I dragged my thick shaft out of her shit hole.

“You got the cutest looking feet, you know that?” I asked, paying her feet another compliment. I moved my face forward so that my face was closer to the soles of her feet and I placed a kiss on her sole, causing her to curl her stretched out toes while I was dragging my member out of her bowels.

“Mmm…” She moaned as I licked up and down her soles. “Your tongue feels so good on my feet. Come on baby! Suck my toes!” She urged me and I took a couple of her toes into my mouth circling her toes with my tongue while they were in mouth.

“That feels so good!” Vanessa moaned. “I’ve never felt a cock on my feet before. Do you wanna pop that cherry too?” She asked with a cute looking pout.

“Yeah, but first…” I replied. “I’m gonna have to fuck your ass hard so that it doesn’t feel like a virgin hole any more.” I added as I instantly started to thrust in and out of her ass more rapidly.

I pushed into her hard, making her tits to bounce up, my huge cock head causing her pussy to bulge when I was drilling into her bowels.

“Oh God!” Vanessa moaned. “That dick is so big and it’s stretching out my tiny little ring!!” She moaned losing grip and letting go off her legs. .

“Oh God! It’s so big, I can see it make my pussy bulge!” She gasped, her eyes opening wide.

As I slammed my hard cock in and out of her ass hole, she started to get more breathless and was gasping for air. I went even faster, making my balls slap against her butt cheeks hard and that was pretty much the only thing stopping me from unleashing my cum in her bowels.

I leaned forward, placing my hands on either side of her stomach as I started to work my pole in and out of her at a fast pace and placed a kiss on her lips, she tried to kiss me back, but it was a quick kiss and I had already pulled away.

I could start to feel my cock throb in her ass as I was getting close to climaxing, so I pulled out, my cock head making a loud squelching sound as I did, with my pre-cum hanging out of her ass hole, going down her butt crack and onto the couch.

I pushed her feet down, tilting one of her foot slightly to the side so I could see her sole and I placed my throbbing cock along her sole.

“That feels so good!” Vanessa said placing her other foot on top of my cock so that it was sandwiched in between the soles of her feet. She stayed still for a moment as my cock throbbed in between her soles.

“I wanna feel your hot sticky cum all over the soles of my feet.” She said with a really horny look on her face, slowly stroking up and down my shaft. Now that my dick was out of her ass hole, I missed the feeling of her tight ring gripping my shaft.

“That can be arranged.” I said pulling my cock out from in between her feet, turning her on to her front on the couch. I got onto the couch on top of the back of her thighs, slapping my dick repeatedly against her butt cheeks, causing them to jiggle and then I pushed my cock head in between her butt cheeks and thrust forward hard once I felt the warmth of her tight orifice against the tip of my cock.

“ARRRGGGGHHH!” Vanessa let out a scream as I started to thrust in and out of her ass hole fast. I went flat on top of her, feeling her firm butt cheeks against my groin as my balls slapped on to them hard every thrust.

“Ouch! Shit! Keep fucking my ass hole!” Vanessa moaned with a hint of pain and desperation in her voice.

I kissed the back of her neck as I went faster and faster feeling my cock throbbing hard. There was no way I was gonna stop this time with out cumming. My shoe made my feet positioning a little uncomfortable, but I managed to find a position for them and went back to concentrating on getting my cock pleasured by Vanessa’s sphincter.

I felt Vanessa’s heels digging into my butt cheeks through my pants and I pushed myself up, on my knees as I drilled into her tight ass hole, her ring gripping my cock hard as I was fucking her now with the intent of not holding back and cumming. Vanessa started to lift her ass, getting onto her knees, trying to shift in to the doggy style position.

I started to feel my balls start to tighten and I knew it was just seconds before my cum burst out of my cock. So I pulled Vanessa up by her hips, making sure she was on her knees and pulling her tight ring off my cock at the same time and I grabbed her feet, putting them together and holding them together with one hand as I grabbed hold of my cock with my free hand, pointing my cock head at the soles of her feet.

“FUCK!” I yelled, barely getting one stroke off as my cum shot out load after load all over the beautiful soles of Vanessa’s feet.

“Fuck!” She moaned, curling her toes and spreading them.

“That feels so warm and thick!” Vanessa added as I placed my cock on the sole of one of her foot and she curled her toes, the tips of her toes and her toe nails gently rubbing and scraping against my cock head, causing some more cum to ooze out. Vanessa let out a little giggle as she felt my thick semen go in between her toes.

“My feet too hot for you?” She giggled some more.

I rubbed my cock head on the heel of one of her foot, which was about the only dry spot on her feet, getting any trace off cum off my cock and getting off the couch.

“I can’t believe you held out for as long as you did.” Vanessa said looking back at me as I put my dick away back into my boxers and zipped up.

“Probably cause I jerked off this morning.” I replied, it was mainly cause Elisha was away and I was feeling horny as hell with no women coming by the club that caught my eyes, cause I’m not one to masturbate when I have a woman that I can fuck instead.

“Your name’s Kash right?” Vanessa asked, looking up at me, while still staying in the position she was in.

“Yeah. How‘d you know?” I asked.

“Cause it was one of the first things you said to me before you fucked me.” Vanessa laughed.

“Oh!” I replied, feeling like an air head. “Why do you wanna know any way?”

“Just want to remember the first guy to fuck my ass and cum on my feet.” She smiled, her eyes quickly looking past me and then back at me.

Why’d she look past me. As I turned around to look at what she was looking at, I felt something cold and sharp pierce my flesh and go into my lower back on the left side. The blade surprisingly felt good as it cut through my flesh, but rapidly turned into pain as it went as far as it was going to. I felt a hand go around my waist.

“Nobody fucks my Nessa in my crib but me!” I heard a woman’s voice whisper angrily into my ear and then I felt the blade get twisted in my flesh. She pulled away from me, pulling the blade out of my lower back at the same time, pushing me on to the floor. I landed on my front.

“Why’d you have to stab him for?” I heard Vanessa say. “I could’ve probably fucked him again before you did that!” It was surprising how nothing seemed to phase Vanessa.

I looked up to see who I assumed was Gwen, a long brown haired chick. I wanted to get up and attack her, but then the pain on my lower back was overwhelming. It felt like blood was gushing out and I was finding it hard to keep my eye lids up and they just slowly closed. I heard a scream and the sound of another man‘s voice, but sound was starting to sound distorted and fainter and fainter until I could longer hear anything.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Elisha Cuthbert
Codes: MF, oral, mast, feet fetish
Disclaimer: This should not be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction and not a representation of any celebs mentioned, just something concocted from the figment of my imagination

Author’s note: Okay, it’s been 9 chapters since Elisha got one, so I hope you guys enjoy this one. This story was originally published on February 1st 2009.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 23

I slowly opened my eyes. It looked like I was in my own bedroom. I tried to lift my head but it felt too heavy so I just scanned the room as best as I could with my eyes. I was probably in my own place cause Bishop got a doctor that was on his pay roll to come over here and do everything off the book for cash. If it’s off the books then no one will know what really happened.

“Hey dogg! You’re awake.” I heard the unmistakable sound of Stefan.

“What happened?” I asked. “The last thing I remember, Gwen had stabbed me in the back.”

“And that’s when your boy came in and saved the day.” Stefan sounded proud of himself.

“I didn’t know a stabbing could hurt this much.” I said sounding very groggy as I shuffled around in the bed uncomfortably.

“You’re on some pain killers too.” Stefan said as I sat up on the bed.

“Fuck! My leg‘s killing me!” I said trying to move my left leg.

“I saved this just for you.” Stefan said pulling a bullet out of his pocket.

“Is this the bullet from Gwen?” I asked assuming he had shot her. Stefan had a huge smile on his face.

“No! It’s the bullet from your leg!”

“What the fuck! How’d I get shot in the leg?” I said shocked. “She stabbed me and then shot me in the leg when I was unconscious? What a fucking crazy bitch!”

“Er… She… didn’t shoot you in the leg.” Stefan said. I straight away realised who had. “I came in guns blazing and…”

“You shot me in fucking the leg!” I said just shocked at how bad his aim was. “So that’s the feeling on my leg.” If he came in guns blazing and got me while I was on the floor… “Wait!” I said out loud. “You didn’t get Vanessa too did you?”

“No. Thankfully I missed that little cutie.”

“So you just got me? Aww. That makes me feel so fucking special.” I said sarcastically. “Where’s Elisha?” I asked, looking around the room to see that there was several chairs set around the bed, probably for people to sit down on when they visited me while I was out.

“She’s downstairs with Bishop.” He replied. It was no surprise Bishop was here. I had been stabbed and then shot by one of my own men.

“What’s she doing downstairs? Shouldn’t she be by my bedside crying her eyes out for me?” I joked.

“I was!” I heard Elisha’s voice and looked at the doorway to see her come in. She was dressed in white. A tight top and sweat pants, bare feet. She sat beside me and hugged me really tight and kissed me. “You scared me you know.”

“It wasn’t so bad.” I replied.

“You were stabbed and shot.” She said stressing the words.

“He’s the one who shot me.” I pointed at Stefan.

“You shot him?” Elisha asked looking at him. “You jackass!” Elisha tried to hit him but he moved away and hid behind Bishop as he entered the room. “You know it was him that shot Kash?” Elisha said to Bishop pointing at Stefan.” Bishop laughed.

“Sounds stupid enough for this idiot to have done it.” He replied. It sounded like they were hearing this for the first time, just like I was.

“Hey!” Stefan said.

“What happened to Gwen? Did you get her?” I asked. Elisha held my hand with both of hers and started to rub my hand.

“Of course!” Stefan said. “It’s not like I came in shot you both in the leg, than got her patched up after the doc was done with you and sent her off on her way to see that I had totally trashed her whole place and stole all of her loot and stash so she has no money or gear to sell or to set up again.”

“So what did you do?” I asked. Bishop was sniggering.

“I… I got… the… doc to patch her up once he was done with you and then stole all her money and gear and trashed her place so she has nothing to get set up again.” Bishop burst out laughing, I think her might’ve already known what Stefan had did after I had been injured.

“You’re so fucking useless!” Elisha said to him, shaking her head. She was starting to show a dislike to him.

“I second that sister!” Bishop said slapping her a high five.

“You shoulda killed that ho!” Elisha added.

“That’s quite foul.” I said. “She is a woman and didn’t you tell me not to hurt her?”

“That’s before she stabbed you.” She said lifting my hand and kissing it. “He’s the one who shot you.” She said looking at Stefan.

“Don’t blame him. It’s nothing really.” I said.

“You know you’re gonna be on a wheel chair for the first day or two, then you’ll need physio while you walk around with a cane.” Elisha said with raised eye brows.

“You bastard!” I said chucking a pillow at Stefan. “At least on the bright side, I’d be like House, walking around with a cane.”

“But you’re not a doctor.” Elisha said, I shrugged my shoulders.

“On a more serious note.” Bishop said taking a pause. “You did well. I just told you what was happening, next thing I hear, you’ve got the culprit and you’re wounded. There’s no one else that’s as efficient as you and that makes me proud of you kid.” He walked towards me.

“I’d give you a hug right now, but you’re pretty much wheel chair bound.” He still had jokes. “I’ll be up at your club with Stefan until you’re good to go kid.” He headed to the door. “I’ll catch you guys later and Elisha, thanks for the hospitality.”

“You’re welcome.” She smiled at him.

“What hospitality?” I asked.

“I made brownies.” She smiled. “You want one?” She asked. “I even made them the way you like them.”

“How do you know how I like them?” I asked.

“That half naked girl on the couch told me how to make them and then passed out.” She replied and then left the room.

“Damn! Melissa is here.” I stated the obvious, my voice very low.

“I can take her to my place if you want.” Stefan offered.

“That would be the least your ass can do.” I said. Stefan turned around to leave. “Stefan?”

“Yeah?” He turned to face me again.

“Thanks.”

“Don’t worry about it. You would do the same for me, minus the shooting my leg.”

“Don’t be so sure.” Elisha said coming in the room with a plate of brownie’s.

“I’ll catch you later Leesh.” He said to her.

“OK.” She said kissing him on the cheek as she walked past him. She sat down beside me and then held the plate on her lap.

“Go on. Try one.” I took one and took a bite.

“That’s good!” I said.

“So who’s the girl?” Elisha asked.

“She was sort of a girlfriend, but she’s always on H and always out of it. I didn’t really have the heart to kick her out while she’s so out of it.”

“So how long she been here?” Elisha asked.

“A year. I don’t know.”

“Maybe you should get her some help. You know? Get her life back on track.” She said placing the plate down on the bedside counter and lying down on the bed horizontally, across my knees. I thought it would hurt, but I felt nothing. Probably the pain killers.

“You know, we haven’t been together for nearly a week.” Elisha said. “You think you getting shot has done anything to your…” I knew what she was getting at.

“For you. I’m always good to go.”

“Really? Awesome!” She said with a huge smile.

“It’s just that… you’ll have to do all the work.” I added.

“I have no problem with that.” She said taking her top off, then quickly stripping down to nothing in a flash and then she crawled under the covers. I couldn’t see what was going on, but I felt her lips on my cock head as she worked them down my shaft.

“Ohhhhh!” I let out a low moan as I felt her lips pleasured my shaft. She sucked the head tenderly as she slowly stroked my shaft with her hand.

“Leesh?” I called out her name.

“Yeah?” She asked, going up my body, her tits rubbing against my stomach and then resting on my chest as she leaned on me.

“Am I… am I naked?” I asked.

“Yeah.” She replied.

“How many people… saw me naked?”

“If you are fully clothed, how would the Doc take the bullet out?” Elisha asked heading back down. She had a point.

I felt her hands start to stroke my shaft and her breath on the tip of my cock. She turned around under the covers and climbed up, so that she was on top of me and we were face to face. I could feel her pussy resting on my stomach and the sides of her feet rubbing my thighs.

Elisha started to kiss me as she shuffled her body down, her cunt rubbing down my stomach, her pussy approaching my crotch area. As she went lower and her weight pressed down on me and down on where I’d been shot, a wave of pain hit me.

“Owww! I moaned uncomfortably, writhing around in pain underneath her.

“I’m sorry!” She apologised as she went to get off me. “I don’t want any of the stitches to pop out or anything.” She said as she pulled the covers off me. “But you’re so big and hard, it’d be a crime not to see this beautiful thing cum.” She said stroking my cock.

“I know exactly what you want.” She smiled with a lusty look in her eyes as she got on all fours in between my legs, her back turned to me, pushing her butt out, showing me her dark hole.

“You gonna let me fuck that ass?” I asked, already knowing the answer.

“No!” She laughed, lifting her feet up, her toes curled, the wrinkles on her feet looked so sexy.

“Oh!” I said realising what she was going for as my eyes were glued to her beautiful feet. Elisha let out another cute little laugh as she lowered her feet onto my erect cock, rubbing the sides of my shaft with the tips of her toes.

“Yeah! That feels good!” I moaned as she started to rub the tip of her big toe on my shaft, she quickly got my member in between her feet and started to stroke my pole up and down in between her soles, curling her toes tight so that the soft wrinkles on her soles pressed against my sensitive cock.

“Oh shit!” I moaned closing my eyes as she stroked me fast and hard straight away. Elisha looked back at me and when she saw my eyes closed, she slowed down, pressing her soles hard against my dick as she slowly worked them up and down my cock, teasing me, causing pre-cum to dribble out of my cock head and go all over the tops of her feet.

“You want me to go faster?” She asked as she squeezed my dick so hard that I thought I was gonna bust a nut from just getting teased.

“Please!” I moaned looking down at her feet, feeling the warmth of her ass hole as it hovered mere inches over my dick. Elisha gave a cocky laugh as she started to jerk my cock fast with her feet.

“You like looking at the soles of my feet or the tops of my feet?” Elisha asked looking back at me, her eyes half closed, looking like she was getting pleasure from my cock throbbing in between her feet.

“The soles.” I replied, not taking my eyes off her feet. She gave a cocky smile as she started to rub the underside of my cock with the sole of one foot and pleasuring the top side of my cock with the top of her other foot, giving me a clear view of her beautiful sole.

“You like that?” Elisha asked as she rubbed my shaft up and down in between her feet, pleasuring my with the top of one foot and the sole of the other foot.

“Yeah!” I moaned.

“You like looking at the sole of my fucking feet while I fuck your fat dick?” Elisha asked, gritting her teeth as she worked her feet faster, squeezing hard.

“Yeah!” I moaned again, giving her the same one syllable answer. “That looks so hot!” I added.

“So hot that you wanna cover my fucking feet in that fucking hot, sticky piss?”

“Yeah! Just keep going!” I moaned as she worked her feet up and down my man hood as quickly as she could. She arched her back some more, making her thick, round, pale ass stick out, her ass hole gaping ever so slightly, just enough to maybe fit your finger in.

“Mmm… That cock feels like it‘s ready to give me what I want.” Elisha moaned looking back, pushing her ass down that the tip of my cock was pressed against her warm ass hole.

“Does my ass hole feel good against that fat dick head?” Elisha asked.

“Yeah!” I moaned trying to thrust my hips up, but feeling pain, so I stopped trying. She started to rock back and fourth whilst stroking my cock, teasing and rubbing the tip of my cock with the opening of her warm orifice.

“You wanna shoot that thick load all over my ass hole instead?” Elisha asked. “You wanna cover my ass hole in that hot, sticky cum?” She asked with a hint of desperation in her voice, with her teeth gritted, her feet stroking my cock so fast that her feet looked like a blur.

“FUCK!” I yelled as my cum erupted out of my balls, up my shaft and out onto her ass hole.

“GIMME THAT CUM!” Elisha yelled as my load blasted her dark hole. “THAT’S IT! COVER IT! God! That cum feels so good!” She moaned as I shot out every drop of cum in between her thick butt cheeks.

“Let’s see…” Elisha said reaching back, pressing my cock head against her ass hole, getting a bit of the tip in. The warmth of her ass hole caused more cum to ooze out of my dick and into her ass hole. Elisha let out a little laugh.

“Even after you’ve cum and gone a little soft, you’re still too big for my ass hole.” She said letting go of my man hood. She spread her ass cheeks apart and let my cum drip down from in between her butt cheek and onto the soles of her feet.

She bought the soles of her feet together and quickly turned around so that she was sitting on her ass, facing me. She lowered her head towards my cock.

“I know how much this turns you on.” She said sticking her tongue out as she licked the tip of my cock, going down the side of my shaft with her tongue until she reached her foot.

Elisha started to lick her sole up and down, licking my cum off and swallowing every couple of licks until she had the sole of her foot clean and then moved onto her other foot, circling her toes with her tongue as she scooped my cum off of them, licking along her toes and sole until there was no cum on her feet.

“Gotta make sure it’s empty!” She giggled as she stroked my cock while she sucked my cock head, making sure she got every drop of cum out of me, before licking my shaft clean. She moved up the bed and lay beside me.

“Are you satisfied?” She asked me.

“Yeah.” I replied kissing her on the forehead.

“Then I guess this is as good a time as any to tell you that we’re going to your parents in a couple of days.” It was a great strategy on her part, telling me something she knew was gonna piss me off after giving me something that I loved getting.

“We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it.” I replied and Elisha smiled, hugging me as we drifted off to sleep.

“I can’t believe you did this.” I said as Elisha pulled the car into my parents driveway.

“We’ve been together for a while now. I figured it’s time I met your family.” Elisha said smiling.

“Why couldn’t we start with yours first?” I asked as we got out of her car.

“If I get stabbed and shot and my parents call when I’m passed out, you can invite us over to their place for dinner.” Elisha replied sticking her tongue out. I had to laugh.

“You think this out fit is suitable for the occasion?” Elisha asked, the first sign of nerves showing from her

“It should be. God knows how long I spent picking it out.” I replied.

“Which didn’t make you seem less manly at all.” Elisha joked and laughed.

Elisha pulled my crutches out from the back seat and handed them to me as I got out of the car. We walked over to the door and rang the bell. My mother opened the door.

“Oh my baby!” She said and spread her arms wide as she hugged me as I stood in the doorway on crutches.

“Oh!” She said looking at Elisha. “You must be the sweet girl that called us when our own son wouldn’t.” Mom hugged Elisha as well.

‘You called them?’ I mouthed the words. Elisha just smiled back and shrugged her shoulders whilst my mom hugged her. Mom led the way in and Elisha remained a couple of steps behind me.

“Kash!” Dad greeted me with a hug. “This must be your girlfriend?” He said looking at Elisha. God I hated these things. I was gonna have to introduce her to everyone individually, I know that my older sister was definitely gonna be here with her husband, so probably another two.

The other thing was having to explain exactly what happened to me to all of them. Luckily my mom didn’t ask me what happened when I came in so, so now I’d be able to tell both my parents at the same time. If I was really lucky, I might get all four of them at the same time and save myself from telling the story half a dozen time and tell the story just the one time.

The night up until it came time to actually eat was a bit of a blur. We all sat down to dinner, me, Elisha, mom, dad, my older sister and her husband. My parents sat at the top of the table, me and Elisha on their left, my sister and her husband on their right.

We all sat down and dad gave thanks before we started to eat. I tried my best to avoid eye contact with anyone. I let my sister do all the talking, my parents were proud of her cause she went to college, law school, got herself a degree and was now a fully qualified lawyer. Whenever she started to talk, she’d ramble on about some case she’s working on and that would usually help to kill time quickly.

“Could you pass me the potatoes, father?” I asked dad. He reached over and picked up the bowl with the potatoes.

“You know, you’ve been calling me father all night…” He started and sort of just trailed off.

“So?” I replied.

“Are you just calling me father because I’m a priest?” He asked.

“Could we not do this?” Mom whispered to him. My sister let out an exasperated sigh.

“Here we go again!” She said. Elisha looked around at everyone looking confused and concerned.

“No. I wanna know why he can’t just call me pop?” Dad said to mom.

“Cause pop is dead.” I replied.

“Oh God!” My sister said raising her hands in frustration. “Here we go again!”

“But I’m your pop!” Dad replied.

“I guess.” I said shrugging my shoulders.

“Then? Why can’t you call me pop?”

“Please don’t say cause he’s dead.” My sister silently whispered to herself, knowing that I was gonna say my pop is dead.

“You’re my birth father.” I replied as I put a couple of potatoes on to my plate. “You walked out on me and mom when I was four for your religion and that’s when mom met pop, the man that did what you should’ve done, so he’s earned the right to be called pop over you.“ There was just stunned silence.

“I never knew you felt that way.” Dad said sounding a little hurt. I decided to throw a couple more daggers his way.

“Frankly, I don’t know how they let you become a priest and why mom took you back after you abandoned us with no word. Me, mom and Becky woke up one day and…” I took a pause for effect. “And your worthless ass was gone.”

“Kash!” Mom said sounding shocked.

“You think you can come back when the kids are all grown and you have to do nothing? Kids at school always talked about how great their dad was. You know what I had to say to them when they asked me about my dad? I don’t know. Cause I thought that I never had one until Dan came along, I thought I had no father.” I said to him.

“Well I’m here now aren’t I?”

“So what good is that gonna do? Do I need you now? Dan taught me everything you should’ve taught me and what did he get?” Everyone just fell silent. “He got cancer! You know what I wished for when he was diagnosed with cancer? Why couldn’t it be you?” I said to him, my voice starting to rise and all those years of abandonment and anger all pouring out at the same time.

“He doesn’t mean that.” Mom said to him as I got up and limped towards my crutches quickly. Picked them up and stormed out of the room.

“Don’t go!” I heard my mother plea.

“I’ll get him.” I heard Elisha’s voice say. I went out the front door and stood by Elisha’s car. I had forgotten that we’d come by her car and that only she had the keys to them.

I was so pissed off right now that I felt like punching the window of the car in. Instead, I reached into my pocket and pulled out a cigarette tin that was filled with pre-rolled joints.

I took one out and lit it, taking in a deep breath.

“Damn!” Elisha smiled as she caught up to me, whilst I leaned against her car. “You move fast for being on crutches.” She was trying to do what I do, trying to lighten the mood with a couple of jokes, but it wasn’t really working.

“I’m sorry baby!” She said coming up to, me, pressing her body against mine. “I wouldn’t have called them if I knew about what was going on between you and your dad.” Elisha said hugging me. I let out a deep breath. The joke didn’t work, but the physical contact did.

“I’m like a closed off book, I never talk about myself so you weren’t to know.” I said, it felt like a mixture of the cool night air and weed was helping to calm me down and clear my head.

“Do you wanna go back in or head back home?” She asked. “It was a little harsh what you said to him, maybe patch things up with him first before we head out?” Elisha suggested.

“I don’t know.”

“It seems like he’s trying to make up for what he did.”

“I guess.” I replied, replying with the minimum amount of words, already noticing how I had already reverted back to being a closed book.

“You want a toke?” I asked.

“You have no idea how hard it’s been going this long without a cigarette.” Elisha said as she positioned my hand so that I was holding the joint up to her lips. She took a light hit. I guess the small quantity of tobacco in the joint was enough to keep her going for a while.

I could see mom looking out the window as me and Elisha headed back into the house, she seemed quite upset, but it’s not like I was wrong. Dan was the love of her life and unfortunately for them, death did do them apart. If he was still around, dad wouldn’t even get a look in.

I walked into the dining room and all eyes were on me.

“Look… I…” I started.

“It’s OK.” Dad said.

“I didn’t mean…”

“I know.” Dad cut me off.

“So are we…”

“I can never be angry at you.“ Dad said getting up. “You’re my only son.” He said walking up to me and hugging me. “And I understand that I have to earn the love I gave up all those years ago.” He seems to have taken in some of the things I said to him.

Dinner was pretty much done right now and I offered mom to help take all the dishes to the kitchen.

“So she seems like a very nice girl.” Mom said as she started washing the dishes, the two of us alone in the kitchen.

“She is. She’s the love of my life.” I said.

“And does she know this?” She asked handing me a dish to dry.

“Of course she does!” I said, using a towel to dry the dish. “What makes you ask such a crazy question?”

“Your inability to say the word love.” She chuckled. “Have you actually said those three magical words to her?”

“I don’t have to.” I said putting the dish away. “She already knows.” I added as she handed my the next plate.

“It doesn’t hurt to say the words to her once in a while. You know? If only just to let her know.”

“OK! I’ll tell her tonight.” I said giving in.

“So you two been together long?” She asked as I dried the dish and put it away.

“I think we’ve been together about eight or nine months.” I replied as she handed me another dish.

“So it’s serious?” Mom asked.

“Yeah. I think she’s the one. I’m thinking about asking her the question.” I let her in on my thoughts, the very few people that I actually opened up to.

“So, am I gonna give you your grandma’s engagement ring before you leave?” She asked. It was sort of a tradition in the family that the oldest son got the engagement ring to propose with.

“I think so.” I answered, which caused my mother great joy that I was finally settling down after jumping from one woman’s bed to another, which she disapproved of but never said anything.

“You’ve made me so happy!” She said hugging me. “Now all I need is for you to give me a couple of grand children.” She said.

“What about…”

“She’s too busy with her career to be thinking about kids.” Mom cut me off.

“I can’t believe you did that!” I said, once the bedroom door was closed behind us as we entered the room, feeling more annoyed with her than I ever think I have been in the past.

“What? How was I suppose to know you wanted me to lie?” Elisha said not taking me seriously.

“When have I actually not known what your schedule is?” I replied lying on the bed. “I may not always remember where the hell it is you’re gonna be, but I know when you’re gonna be gone and for how long.” I added.

“So this is where you grew up?” Elisha said changing the subject, sitting on the floor at the foot of the bed as she started to take my shoes and socks off.

“Don’t change the subject!” I said lifting my head up to look at her, aggravated at the fact that she said yes to us staying the night here when I was trying to use her career as an excuse to get away from here.

“I don’t know how you and your dad could have that massive argument and then in a couple of words, ‘so,’ ‘yeah,’ ‘don’t worry about it‘ and that’s the whole thing talked over.” She said trying to mimic our voices.

“So that’s why you said we’d stay the night?” I asked.

“I actually felt bad about inviting us here when you two were arguing, but after you two ‘talked’ it out.” Elisha did air quotes. “I decided that this would be the best way to get my own back.” She laughed.

I had to admit, she played that well, but I wasn’t about to tell her. I lay there on my back, looking at the ceiling, just thinking about what had gone down tonight and coming to the realisation that Elisha was the one.

My thoughts were broken as soon as I felt something soft and wet on my cock. My eyes darted down as I saw Elisha’s beautiful lips wrapped around my shaft, tenderly sucking my cock head, my dick growing with every millisecond as she applied gentle suction. I didn’t even notice her take my dick out.

A pattern was starting to emerge. Every time I was deep in thought, Elisha would break it by performing fellatio on me.

I leaned my head back and relaxed as Elisha worked her lips up and down my shaft. I didn’t need to worry about holding back or anything, because she hated it when I took long to cum when she’s sucking me off, mainly cause she’s doing it to get me off quickly.

“Mmm!” Elisha moaned, closing her eyes as she worked her lips up my shaft to the tip, sucking my pee hole hard, causing pre-cum to ooze out so quickly. I felt Elisha’s tongue flick around the tip as she licked off my pre-cum.

“You taste so good baby!” She said taking her mouth off my shaft as she started to stroke my cock as fast as she could. She wanted me to cum pretty quick judging by how fast she was stroking me.

“I love this cock so much!” She said as she started to kiss my cock head, rubbing it on the side of her mouth and her cheek. Seeing her rub my cock on her face made me squirt some more pre-cum out, making it stick to her chin as she moved her face away from my dick.

“Looks like someone wants to cum really bad!” Elisha giggled as she stroked my cock really fast to the point that her hand look like a blur going up and down my shaft.

“You want me to put it back in my mouth? So that I can taste that hot cream?”

“YES!” I found myself moaning out loud, with a sudden sense of urgency in my voice. Elisha gave a little cocky laugh and placed her mouth over my cock head, wrapping her lips around my shaft tight as she used a combination of her hand and mouth to pleasure my entire length.

“Fuck!” I moaned. “Keep going Leesh! Faster!” I moaned watching her beautiful face as she sucked my fuck stick.

Elisha instantly picked up the speed, now using both hands for a tighter grip on my manhood, using her mouth to tease my cock head. She started to work her lips down my huge bell shaped head and then back up and right off, making a little smacking sound each time she did it.

This was driving me further to the edge, I had a very sensitive cock head, which Elisha knew, so she was using this to create maximum pleasure for me.

“I can’t hold back any more!” I moaned and Elisha took my cock head into her mouth and was massaging the tip with her tongue as she stroked my shaft fast.

“Uuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh!” I let out a low moan as I felt my cum shoot up my shaft and into Elisha’s waiting mouth. I let out a long moan in relief as I shot out load after load of cum. Elisha started to giggle as her mouth filled with a large amount of cum. She swallowed as much as she could in one gulp, but it took her two to swallow all of my semen.

“Oh my God!” She laughed. “I don’t think anyone has shot out more cum in one go than that!” She laughed some more.

“I have no idea why that load was so big.” I said looking down at her, seeing my flaccid cock resting on my stomach, on top of my shirt.

“I don’t mind.” Elisha said. “Just means I get to taste more of you.” She lowered her face and kissed the underside of my cock.

“Now, I gotta go brush my teeth and floss.” She said standing up. She undressed in front of me, bending over and stuck her ass out towards me as she took her jeans off. She wasn’t trying to turn me on intentionally, she just was. I felt my cock was half erect by the time she was fully undressed.

“You know, most kids don’t have their own private bathroom.” Elisha said heading into the bedroom’s private bathroom, now naked.

“I got the room cause I initially took dad walking out on us a little hard.” I replied.

“So you sulked about it and got your own bathroom?“ Elisha laughed from the bathroom.

“I never had a private bathroom when I was growing up.” Elisha said coming back into the room, changing the subject.

“I guess your wealth as an adult makes up for a lack of it when you were growing up.” I commented as I saw her using my old tooth brush.

“And you got to have wealth as a child and as an adult? That doesn’t seem fair!” She said. I wasn’t really paying much attention to her seeing as though she was brushing her teeth in the nude, and the brushing motions caused her breasts to jiggle left to right constantly.

“You think I make as much running the club as you do making one movie?”

“True. But the bulk of your money is tax free.” She said as her eyes trailed off to the walls in my room. I continued to watch her tits jiggle and found myself stroking my man hood.

“What the fuck!” Elisha tried to laugh with a mouthful of toothpaste. “Me brushing my teeth is turning you on?” She asked.

“Your tits jiggling around while you brush your teeth is turning me on.” I replied.

Elisha looked down to see her tits bouncing around and with her free hand, she covered her tits. She quickly turned around and went back into the bathroom. She came out once her mouth was rinsed out and then jumped on top of me, laying flat on me, causing me a considerable amount of pain, which my body ignored as I felt her pussy on my dick.

Elisha started to kiss me, pushing her tongue deep into my mouth as we engaged in a long kiss, whilst she grinded her hips and dry fucked my cock with her soft thighs and wet pussy.

“Now.” Elisha said breaking the kiss. “It’s your turn to get me off and taste me.”

“But…” I started to say, trying to point out that I couldn’t go down on her, but she shuffled up the bed and straddled my face, her strong musky scent already invading my nostrils.

“Don’t worry, I’ll do most of the work.” Elisha smiled as she started to rub her clit with her fingers. I lifted my head ever so slightly and I was able to reach her moist hole with my tongue.

I watched her rub herself relentlessly, her face showing signs of pleasure whilst I tongued her sweet love box. I was trying to keep my tongue motions in rhythm to her fingers, but she was going way too fast for me.

I wrapped my arms around her waist, squeezing her thick ass cheeks with my hands, parting them slightly as I pushed one of my index fingers down her butt crack and in between them, searching for her warm opening with the tip of my finger. As soon as I felt her ass hole, I slowly pushed the tip of my finger in.

“Uuuuuuunnnnhhhhhhhhh!” Elisha moaned, arching her back slightly which caused her butt to push back, forcing more of my un-lubricated finger in to her tight ass hole, my finger pushing past her tight ring and resting in her rectum once I had my whole finger in her ass.

“Oh my fucking God!” Elisha moaned, her whole body getting tense from the sudden anal intrusion, she even stopped fingering herself. “Fuck that finger feels so good in my fucking ass!” She moaned as she started to rub herself again.

“Come on baby! Finger fuck my ass!” She said urging me with a look of desperation on her face. I started to work my finger in and out of her ass hole slowly, my mouth just on her opening now, not tonguing her.

“Come on! Finger my butt faster!” Elisha urged me, now with a hint of annoyance in her voice from me not going as fast as she wanted me to.

“I can’t.” I said. “There’s no lubrication…” Elisha reached back with her free hand and pulled my finger out of her ass, pulled it towards her face and put my finger in her mouth, licking my finger, twirling her tongue around it as she got it as wet as she could.

“Now it’s wet enough!” Elisha said releasing my hand, with a horny look on her face.

I quickly moved my hand down and pushed my finger into her ass hole, my wet finger sliding in with ease and very little effort needed.

“Oh God!” Elisha moaned as she started to grind her hips, her pussy grinding my mouth, her ass riding my finger while she continued fingering herself faster.

I started to work my finger in and out of her ass hole as fast as I could while she grinded her hips, working her ass hole up and down my finger fast. Her hand was now rubbing her clit so fast it was a blur. I was just surprised at how long she was able to last without cumming, I’ve seen her orgasm much quicker with less stimulation in the past.

“Oh God! I’m gonna cum!” Elisha moaned as she started to finger herself so fast now, her hips still as I fucked her ass as fast as I could with my finger.

“SHHHHHHHHHHIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTT!!!!!!” She screamed as her cum started to gush out and into my mouth.

“Oh fuck! Oh shit!” She kept moaning those words as her juices gushed out and like me earlier, I think she let out more cum then she had ever let out before.

“Holy fuck!” She said laughing a little. “That was so intense!” She said moving her hand off her clit and put her hands behind her head as she arched back, the top of her head moving right back until it was touching my groin area.

“Oh my God! You’re so hard!” She said as my cock rubbed against the side of her face. “And it’s already getting wet, pre-cum oozing out…” Her voice trailed off as she took my dick into her mouth and sucked the tip dry.

“I know how to fully satisfy this fat dick.” Elisha said rolling off of me. I was still fully dressed, just my shoes and socks off with my dick hanging out. Elisha got off the bed and pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time and off of me.

She straddled me, my erect cock pressing against her wet cunt. She slowly grinded her hips so that her pussy was rubbing my cock whilst she undid the buttons on my shirt. Once she had all of them undone, she lowered her face and started to kiss my chest, gently scraping her teeth on my nipples.

She reached down with one hand and grabbed my cock, pushing the tip into her moist cunt and instantly slammed her hips down, taking my full length into her tight love hole.

“Mmmmnnngggghhh!” She let out a cute little moan as she placed her lips on mine. I put my arms around her, my hands going to the back of her head as we kissed, breathing hard into each others mouths as she rode me at a very fast pace instantly.

She just got faster with every thrust down until she was going way too fast. She was moaning loud into my mouth as she had her lips pressed against mine hard, we were no longer kissing, we just had our lips pressed against the others.

I started to breath harder the faster she went, finding it more difficult to breath cause her lips were on mine and she was the same too, breathing hard into my mouth.

This was intense and my orgasm was very fast approaching, almost as if this was my first orgasm of the day. Elisha’s pussy was rapidly getting wet, and the sound of my cock splashing in and out of her cunt could be heard over the sound of her thighs slapping against mine.

“I’m cumming again!” Elisha moaned pulling her lips off mine and started to ride me as fast as she could. I wanted to cum with her, but it was too soon after my orgasm and I just had this aching feeling of wanting to cum badly in my dick.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!” Elisha screamed as she slammed her hips down hard, her ass slapping down hard against my balls. I just lay there watching her beautiful face twisted in pleasure as her orgasm played out.

“Oh my God!” Elisha said. “That was so fucking unbelievable!” She lowered her head kissing me, passionately.

“You didn’t cum did you?” She asked.

“I was close.” I said.

“You want me to finish you off?” She asked.

“No.” I replied as she got off my dick and lay down beside me.

“Turn around.” I said to her and she did as she was told, lying on her side with her back to me. I turned onto my side and reached down, holding my cock as I guided it in between her butt cheeks, moving my cock head down her crack and onto her wet pussy.

“You wanna fuck that pussy?” Elisha asked.

“Yeah!” I replied as I started to work my hips back and forth, working my dick in and out of her wet cunt.

“Come on, fuck me faster baby!” Elisha gasped breathlessly, reaching back with one hand and moving it to the back of my head, gripping my hair. I instantly started to go faster, feeling that this was the best position for me seeing as though nothing was touching the back of my legs or my back.

I started to increase the pace rapidly, my groin slapping against her thick butt cheeks hard as I pounded her cunt as fast and as hard as I could, wrapping my arms around her to get a better grip and fuck her even harder.

“Oh shit! Oh fuck! Yeah…. Oh God! That dick feels so fucking big!” She moaned as I fucked her for God knows how long. This next orgasm was taking both me and Elisha extra long, which neither of us seemed to mind. I just enjoyed the feeling of her tight pussy going up and down my shaft and I assumed she enjoyed having my thick shaft throbbing inside her, rubbing her vaginal walls.

“Ohhhhhh! I love having you inside me! I wish we could stay like this forever.” Elisha moaned as she started to arch her back and push her ass back, moving her hips back and forth in rhythm to my strokes.

“Fuck! Please!” Elisha moaned. “I can’t take it anymore! I’m gonna cum again!” She added. “Cum with me baby! Cum inside my tight little pussy now!” She moaned.

“Fuuuuuuuuuuccccccccckkkkkkkkkkkk!” I moaned as I thrust as fast as I could, rushing my already imminent orgasm so I could cum with her. Elisha started to thrust her hips back and forth wildly, her pussy contracting around my thick shaft and gripping my member hard, which caused my balls to start to tighten.

“I’m gonna….” I moaned as I started to kiss the back of her neck.

“SHIIIIIITTTTT!” Elisha screamed as she thrust her ass back against me and I pulled her close to me, her back pressed against my chest hard as I felt my cum erupt out of my dick and deep into her cunt with her juices start to gush out onto my balls.

I lay there with my arms around her, tight, my hand gripping her breasts firmly, with her hands on the tops of my hands.

We lay like this in silence, Elisha resting the back of her head on my chest as we let, what felt like the most intense orgasm ever subside.

“That was amazing!” Elisha finally broke the silence.

“Yeah!” I added breathlessly. “I think that was the best orgasm I’ve ever had.” I said. “No one is as good as you, that’s why I love you so much.” I said taking my mothers advice and saying those words to her.

“I love you too!” Elisha said kissing me and hugging me. She didn’t seem like she was caught off guard or surprised that I had said it to her. Maybe I had already said it to her before or maybe she already knew without me having to say the words.

I looked at her to see that she had already drifted off to sleep. I looked down as I stared at her naked body while she slept. She looked like she was cold, she had goose pimples. I turned her on to her side and I realized that my member was still in her as my cock went out of her as I turned her onto her side.

It took a lot of manoeuvring but I managed to get my shirt onto her and lay on the bed beside her, pulling the covers over us and hugging her as I drifted off to sleep as well.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Ashley Tisdale
Codes: MF, MMF, Oral, Anal, Drugs

Disclaimer: This should not be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction and not a representation of any celebs mentioned, just something concocted from the figment of my imagination

This story was originally published on February 1st 2009.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 24

“Here you go.” I handed the driver a $20, I figured that was more than enough to cover a 3 minute journey. “Don’t worry about the change.” I said as I opened the cab door and got out, pulling my crutches out too.

“Hey Kash!” Travis greeted me as I positioned the crutches under my arms I looked around, there was quiet a few people here. The evening was young and the club was starting to buzz and the place was definitely gonna attract more people.

“How’s it going Travis?” I asked as I approached him.

“Didn’t the Doc say to get plenty of bed rest?”

“No. He said not to get too much or I could get bed sores.” I joked.

“Yeah. You wouldn’t want huge blister looking boils on your legs when you got Elisha to satisfy.” He replied back with something witty.

“Exactly!” I said, laughing slightly as I walked past him.

“Does Elisha know you’ve come out?” Travis asked.

“I’m my own boss.” I replied. Which people didn’t find unbelievable when I said this, but the truth was that she was at some lunch meeting and wasn’t back yet, she didn’t even know I was out of bed let alone out of the condo.

The music was loud and pounding as I made my way to the bar. I was gonna get a drink first before I did anything and considering I was in no shape to drive it was gonna be something strong.

I sat down at the bar on one of the bar stools beside a guy, placing my crutches on the other side of me next to the empty stool and asked for a bottle of rum and a shot glass. I filled the glass and downed it in one go. I looked at the guy beside me. He looked quite familiar.

“Get me another glass.” I said to the bar tender and he handed me a glass. “Bro?” I said to the guy beside me. “I don’t like to drink alone, so…” I filled both shot glasses. “…You’re gonna be my drinking buddy.”

“Thanks.” He said accepting the glass. We both downed the glass in one go at the same time.

“You look familiar.” I said to him.

“I’m Christian Machado.” He extended his hand as he introduced himself.

“Hey! You’re from the band Ill Nino, you should play here.” I said shaking his hand.

“It would definitely would’ve gotten our profile up for Enigma and help it sell more copies.” He said. “But the guys that run the place are almost impossible to get a hold of.” I sniggered.

“I’m Kash.” I introduced myself. “One of the managers here.”

“Really?” He asked. Not sure if I was telling the truth or not.

“Yeah.” I said looking towards the bartender. “Hey!” I called him over. “Give Christian here Stefan’s card.” The bartender handed him card from behind the counter.

“This is my partner’s card. He’s in charge of booking. He’s more into hip hop so he probably wouldn’t have heard of you. Just call him up and tell him Kash OK’d Ill Nino for a performance here. I’ll let him know you’ll be calling and you can arrange dates.”

“Thanks a lot!” He said.

“It’s the least I can do for one of my favourite bands. Another round?” I asked.

“Why not?” Christian replied and I poured us both another glass. Once we both downed a glass each at the same time I heard a voice come from behind.

“Kash?” A woman’s voice said.

“Yeah?” I said turning around to face the voice. It was a young looking blonde girl in a yellow dress that went a couple of inches down her knees.

“How do you know my name?” I asked.

“Nessa said you had long black hair tied in a ponytail and I figured after what happened, you’d be on crutches.” She knew a bit too much, the incident at Gwen’s and it didn’t take a genius to figure out Nessa was short for Vanessa. I looked back at Christian.

“You can finish off the rest of the bottle.” I said handing him the bottle of rum. “I look forward to seeing you guys here live.” I turned to the blonde girl. “Come with me.” I said picking the crutches up and making my way to the back.

“What’s your name?” I asked her as I closed the door that led to the back behind her.

“Seriously!” She said sounding like an air head, even making the hand motions. “You don’t know who I am?”

“Should I?” I asked.

“I’m from ‘High School Musical’ too!” She said her voice going a little high, she still had that shocked look on her face.

“I don’t watch that shit!” I replied. “You think a grown man like me is gonna watch a faggy musical for kids?” I asked as I walked into the office, Ashley following me.

“That’s a very good point.” She said.

“The only other name I know that’s attached to that lame shit is Ashley Tisdale. Is that you?” I asked sitting down on the chair behind the desk.

“Mm-hm!” She nodded her head, looking pleased that I knew her name.

“OK. What do you want?” I asked.

“What do you think? You scared off Gwen. I can’t get a hold of her anywhere.” She replied sitting on the seat opposite me on the other side of the desk.

“So you came here?”

“Well, duh!” She said as if I was being stupid. “Where else can I get drugs from? This place has scared anyone else that even tried to sell drugs and to go else where.”

“That is a very valid point.” I said. “So what are you after? You into coke yet?” I asked and Ashley smiled.

“I’m past that.” She replied.

“Advancing up the drug ladder pretty fast aren’t you?” I said getting up, not getting my crutches as I limped over to the picture on the wall, going to the safe behind it.

“I’m right in assuming it’s heroin. Right?” I asked and Ashley nodded.

“How comes you aren’t using the crutches?” Ashley asked.

“They’re there for support. I don’t think I need them to go a couple of feet across the room.” I said the last part sarcastically as I sat back down.

“Do you…” Ashley started and stopped. She seemed a little uncomfortable about whatever she wanted to ask me.

“Gwen would like… give us discounts, if we would… like give her head.” She finally said. I had to give her credit. It must’ve taken her a lot of balls to build up the courage to ask.

“Come around to this side.” I said motioning with my hand for her to stand up. She got up instantly, she had a relieved look on her face, like she was afraid that I’d reject her or something. She came up to me with a big smile on her face, she looked really cute.

“I want you to turn around and bend over.” I told her and she turned around, looking back at me, that huge smile still on her face. I lifted the bottom of her dress up to see that she had matching yellow underwear on.

“You have a cute little ass.” I said placing a hand on her but cheek, causing Ashley to giggle.

“Thanks!” She said, still looking back at me. Her panties covered her whole ass, so I pulled her panties up at the top so she a slight wedgie pulling them up in between her butt cheeks so it looked like she was in a thong. Ashley arched her back, sticking her ass out a little.

“That’s a nice butt.” I said giving her a gentle slap on her butt cheek causing her to let out a little yelp.

“I want you to pull your panties down, slowly.” I told her. She went to stand up straight, but I placed a hand on her back to stop her.

“Oh.” She said realising what I wanted her to do. She reached back with her hands while she was bent over and started to slowly pull her panties down her ass and her thighs, bending right over as she guided them down her calf and around her ankles. She lifted one foot back as she stepped out of them. I quickly held her foot before she could put it down.

Ashley paced her hands on the floor for support, while she still had her panties on one leg. She had open toed shoes and I undid the buckle on her ankle and slid her shoe off. Ashley curled her toes, as I gently ran my finger down her sole, touching the soft wrinkles on her sole.

I moved my head forward, lowering my head closer to her foot and kissed the balls under her toes, causing her to moan softly and curl her toes even tighter. I could feel my cock starting to get hard.

“Your feet are very cute.” I complimented her as I let go off her foot. Ashley placed her now barefoot on the floor and lifted her other foot up, stepping out of her panties and holding her foot up for me to take her shoe off, her hands still firmly placed on the ground for balance.

I undid the buckle and pulled the shoe off. Ashley spread her toes apart ass I kissed her sole, placing little kisses until I reached her toes, taking her big toe into my mouth and sucking gently. She spread her toes apart as wide as she could as I moved my tongue off her big toe and licked in between her toes, making my way along her toes, only licking the tip.

Ashley put her foot down and turned around straddling me, getting her knees in between my thighs and the arm of the chair I was sitting on.

“Nessa told me how big your cock was and once I laid eyes on you, I’ve been thinking about this very moment. Getting wet just thinking about your cock.” Ashley said holding my face as she had her face was just inches above mine.

Ashley quickly moved her lips onto mine, breathing out into my mouth as she engaged me into a passionate kiss, her hands going on my cheeks. I pushed my tongue into her mouth and started to lick around the inside of her mouth, her tongue playing with mine. I was so into the kiss that I didn’t even notice her hand go off my face and undo my zipper.

She managed to pull my cock out easily cause I had half a hard-on, but that didn’t bother her. She rubbed my cock head against her pussy lips, showing me that she was actually wet like how she had said, before pushing my cock head into her already moist hole. I could feel the bottom of her dress on my balls.

“Oh fuck!” She moaned as she pushed my cock head in. “That’s so fucking big!” She moaned as she worked her hips down my cock that was rapidly getting stiff and was rock hard in a few quick thrusts.

“Nessa was right!” Ashley breathed noisily. “It feels so fucking huge!” She moaned as she started to ride my cock up and down slowly. “Oh my God!” she moaned when she added a little pace. I put my hands on her back, working them down her body, past her butt cheeks and onto her feet, holding her warm feet, squeezing them gently as she rode me.

As Ashley added pace, the wound on the back of my thigh started to hurt a little from her grinding down hard, but it wasn’t anything I couldn’t bear.

As she added more pace and her moans got louder, I found myself starting to thrust my hips up in order to cause her to moan louder, but the wound on the back of my thigh started to hurt so I stopped.

“FUCK! That dick feels so good going in and out of my tight little cunt. Stretching my tiny little pussy out! Ashley moaned as she got faster. I lay back and watched her cute little face as she went to work on my shaft.

“Oh God! you’re gonna make me cum!” Ashley screamed. I don‘t know how long she had been riding me, but I was just surprised I was able to hold out this long.

Ashley got faster and faster until she slammed her pussy down my shaft, wrapping her arms around my shoulders tight, placing her mouth on my shoulder as she climaxed.

“Fuck! That was good!” She smiled kissing me once she had finished orgasming. “Now it’s your turn!” She said with a devilish smile, sliding her body down in between my legs, sliding her cunt off my prick as she went down onto her knees in between my legs.

“Now! Time for my treat!” She said with an excited look on her face as she held my cock with one hand, bringing her face close to my manhood as she stroked it up and down slowly with her hand.

“The head looks so big! I’m not sure if I can fit it into my mouth.” She said opening her mouth and bringing my cock head close to her mouth, looking like she was sizing up my cock head for her mouth.

I felt her teeth on my shaft as she worked my cock into her mouth. Once she had the head in, she wrapped her lips around my shaft and sucked hard while working her lips up and down my shaft.

Ashley built up to a very fast pace instantly, with the intent of making me cum. Her oral skill was incredible, applying the right amount of suction while working her lips and tongue on my shaft at the same time.

“Hey dogg?” I heard Stefan’s voice as the door opened and he entered. He gave a grin and nodded his head, showing his approval. He turned around and was about to leave when I motioned with my hand for him to come towards us.

He instantly knew what this meant and came up behind Ashley, undoing his zip and taking his cock out, getting into position behind her. I held Ashley’s head so she couldn’t look back.

“Wait…” She tried to say taking her mouth off my cock, looking back. Stefan lifted her hips so she was on all fours and then positioned his cock at her opening.

“No! Stop!” Ashley protested.

“Just keep sucking my cock.” I said grabbing the back of her head and bringing her face to my cock. Ashley opened her mouth instantly, taking my cock to the back of her mouth. Although it didn’t seem like she wanted Stefan to join, once she had her lips around my shaft, she seem to stop protesting instantly.

“Mmm!” Ashley moaned as Stefan started to work his cock in and out of her, not going too fast so that she could still concentrate on sucking my cock. She used her hand to stroke my shaft as fast as she could while working her mouth only on my cock head, twirling her tongue around the tip while quickly working her lips up and down.

“Fuck!” I moaned and Ashley gave a little triumphant giggle as my orgasm hit and my semen filled her mouth.

“Mmm.” Ashley moaned as she swallowed. “So good!” She said stroking my cock sucking the tip hard as another few drops of cum oozed out into her mouth. She stroked my cock a few times and then I pulled away from her, moving back on the chair, leaving Stefan to finish off. Stefan pulled out of her and stood up, going around to the other side of the desk, so he was opposite me.

“Get up and bend over on the desk.” He said to her. Ashley quickly got up and joined Stefan on the other side of the desk as I remained seated where I was and she did as he asked.

“Keep your legs together, make sure those heels are touching.” Stefan said stroking his cock. Ashley kept her legs together just like he asked and he stood behind her and pressed his cock head against her pussy.

“Shit! This makes your pussy even tighter.” He said as he forced his cock into her, causing her to moan out loud as he worked his cock in and out of her.

I could feel slight twinges in my cock as I watched the two, but I figured she’d leave once Stefan was done with her, so I put my dick away and zipped up.

“Oh God!” Ashley moaned looking at me, she had the cutest looks on her face as she moaned and screamed in pleasure. Stefan got faster and faster, his balls slapping against the back of her thighs hard and fast.

“I’m gonna cum again!” Ashley moaned, looking at me, sticking her bottom lip out like she was pouting as she climaxed for the second time, the first one with Stefan. I could instantly hear sloshing sounds and that was probably from her juices splashing around as Stefan fucked her faster.

“You want me to cum in that tight little cunt of yours?” Stefan asked.

“No!” Ashley screamed her answer.

“So where do you want it?” He teased her.

“In my mouth!” She said, looking at me with a pouty look.

“I wanna hear you say it.” Stefan said and Ashley didn’t respond. “I’m gonna cum!” Stefan yelled and a look of panic hit Ashley’s face.

“Quick! Pull it out!” Ashley said. “I want to taste that cum! Cum in my slutty little mouth!” Stefan quickly pulled out and Ashley turned around, wrapping her lips around his shaft instantly.

Stefan gave a cocky laugh as she gave his cock a couple of strokes with her lips before he exploded in her mouth.

“Shiiiiiiit!” He moaned holding the back of her head with both hands. “Swallow it all!” He moaned to her as she took her mouth off his cock and swallowed. “Yeah! Suck my dick some more!” He said pulling her forward onto his cock.

Ashley started to work her mouth up and down his shaft as fast as she could, like she was trying to make him cum or something.

“You trying to score some free heroin?” He said noticing the drugs on the desk. “You’re one hardcore chick.” He said picking it up. “You wanna shoot up know?” He asked her.

“I want some more cock first.” She said smiling up at him, sucking his cock some more.

“Give me a couple of minutes to recover first!” He said looking down at her. “I’m sure Kash is probably ready to go again.” Ashley looked back at me.

“Oh! He’s all zipped up.” She pouted when she noticed I had put my cock away.

“I don’t think I’ll be going again. You rode me pretty hard.” I said to Ashley. “Now the back of my leg is killing me. I need some pain killers.” I said looking through the drawers. “Fuck! I’m out.” I said once I found the empty little bottle.

“Why don’t you just take some smack?” Ashley asked, now sitting on the couch.

“Cause I’m not a junkie.” I replied.

“Seriously dogg. It was invented as a painkiller.”

“Than why is it illegal?” I asked, not sure if I should believe them or not.

“It was too addictive, so it was replaced with morphine.” Stefan replied. I don’t know how much truth that held, but he was usually very informative when it came to drug facts.

“If it’s too addictive, then I’ll pass. I don’t wanna be a addict.”

“A one off use won’t turn you into an addict. You have to continually use it for three days before you’re hooked.” Stefan said. “And you’re one to talk! You smoke weed like it’s tobacco!” He added.

“OK then. If it’ll take the pain away until I get some more painkillers.” I said.

“So how you wanna take it?” Stefan asked.

“What difference does it make how I take it?”

“Inject it, it’s instant and really fast. Snorting, takes the longest time to kick in…”

“I’ve seen ‘Pulp Fiction’ so I think I’ll pass on snorting.” I interrupted him.

“You can smoke it too. Fast effect but not as strong as injecting.”

“Or you could burn it and inhale the smoke.” Ashley said quite cheerfully.

“Guess she likes to chase the dragon.” Stefan said and Ashley laughed.

“I think I’ll smoke it.” I said. “Get a pipe out for me.” I said to him. Normally he’d whine and tell me to get it myself, but this time, he had no complaints seeing as though he was the one who shot me in the leg. He got a pipe out of one of the drawers and put the heroin at the end and handed it to me with a lighter.

“This is a very nice lighter.” I said. It was one of those metal ones that you open and then flick then flick it to light it. It had a picture of a weed leaf as a cartoon character, smoking a bong. An ironic thing.

“Where’d you get it from.?” I asked.

“I got it back when we were in the UK.” He replied. I liked the lighter but not enough to go to another country to buy it.

I lit the end and took a puff, not a deep one, I didn’t want to take more than I could handle, not with other people around. It was not too different to smoking weed. It was a stronger, faster effect, which was about the only difference. It was a more extreme effect, I was feeling light headed, my vision a little blurred like those old cameras when you went too fast and the picture looked blurry.

“The effect isn’t that long lasting. It‘s like five min…” Stefan said and as I listened to him speak, his voice started to become distorted and faded out. I tried to keep my eyes focused on him so he wouldn’t think I was starting to get out of it quickly. My years of smoking weed came into play in disguising how high I was.

“Well. Today’s your lucky day you big nosed slut.” I think I heard Stefan say to Ashley as he undid his belt and let his pants drop to the floor. Ashley said something, giggling quite loud like a school girl. I don’t know if she was retaliating to what he said or maybe he didn’t say what I think he said and in fact, he had made a joke or complimented her to get that reaction.

Ashley lay on the couch and Stefan got on his knees in between her legs. His head went in between Ashley’s legs as he was probably going down on her, getting the juices flowing before going in. I couldn’t see clearly, Ashley’s knee was in the way.

I don’t know how long he was there for but it felt like ages. As my eyes started to refocus, I realised that the effect that I had for the past couple of minutes was from one puff.

I remembered Stefan saying the effect lasts like five minutes. I wasn’t sure if that’s what he said or not, but I think that’s how long it lasted. I instantly forgot about the pain on the back of my thigh and on my back. The drugs was having the desired effect.

I lit the end once again and took a deep breath this time, watching as Stefan got up onto his knees on the couch and pulled Ashley’s dress over her head. As she leaned forward, her face was inches away from his cock and she started to stick her tongue out and lick the under side of his cock head.

Stefan grabbed her head and started to thrust his cock in and out of her mouth. He was clearly saying something but I could just hear this loud sound, the kind of sound you get in your ears when you’ve been to a concert and you were too close to the speakers.

He pulled out of her mouth and started to kiss her, both of them hungrily sucking the others lips, I’m sure there was tongue there as well, but after taking another toke, my eyes weren’t functioning at full capacity.

“That’s sick dude!” I said out loud, I couldn’t hear my own voice, but I know that they probably would. “She’s been guzzling cum like it’s water.” I added, laughing. They both looked at me and Stefan said something and they both laughed.

I felt like they might’ve been saying something about me, but paranoia is one of the main effects of any drug, so being the kind of guy that keeps to himself and only talks when spoken to, which usually makes you seem like you‘re full of wisdom and smarter than you actually are, I said nothing.

Stefan pushed Ashley back so she was flat on her back, she tried to lean back on her forearms and push herself up, but he said something to her and grabbed hold of her neck.

“No rough handling!” I said, feeling like he might be getting rough with her. I’m not sure if she asked him to or not, but I didn’t see her lips move, so I assumed she didn’t ask for it. Stefan moved his hand off her neck and said something to her, holding his cock and pushing it into her pussy.

He went on top of her as he started drilling into her at quite a fast pace instantly. I took another puff, watching Stefan fuck Ashley, I started to feel like I was getting half a woody.

I heard a sound to my right, which was probably the sound of all the TV screens with all the live security footage, but when I looked in the direction, I got a huge shock. There was a huge polar bear just sitting there casually. I looked towards Stefan and Ashley and they seemed quite oblivious to this 700lb creature that could kill us in a matter of seconds.

The polar bear looked at me with big looking eyes and although my first reaction to this creature was fear, it seemed quite harmless and a little cute.

“You want a toke?” I offered it the pipe but it made no movement, so I picked up a cigar from the desk and it offered it to the polar bear and it raised both of it’s arms which I took as a sign that he wanted it, so I tossed it the cigar and a lighter to light it.

The polar bear picked up the cigar and put it into it’s mouth and just stared at me. I realised why it was just staring at me, so I tossed it the cutter to cut the end of the cigar. I heard a clattering sound although the polar bear caught it. First I couldn’t hear anything and now I was hearing things.

As the polar bear lit the end, the strong smell came off the cigar.

“That is some strong stuff my friend.” I said to it.

“Of course it is.” I heard Stefan say and I looked in his direction. “We only sell the best shit.”

“Yeah.” I agreed with him, turning my attention to the polar bear. It had left and there was the cigar cutter, lighter and cigar on the floor. I stood up, making sure I wasn’t so out of it that I’d lose balance straight away and limped over to them on the floor and picked them up. The cigar looked like it wasn’t lit or even cut, which was rather odd, cause I clearly saw the polar bear cut the end off and then light it.

“Guess it didn’t like cigars.” I said out loud putting them into my sports jacket pocket. Stefan looked in my direction and chuckled.

“Come on, get onto all fours.” He said to Ashley.

“I don’t wanna.” She pouted. “I’m too tired.”

“From doing what? Getting fucked?” Stefan asked and she laughed.

“OK!” She gave in. Stefan stood up and Ashley went on to the floor, her knees on the floor as she was in the doggy style position on the couch.

Stefan took position behind her, now on his knees as well and thrust his cock into her pussy, causing her to let out a loud moan as he thrust in and out of her. I placed my sports jacket on the seat I was sitting on and walked over to the couch and sat down beside Ashley while Stefan drilled into her as fast as he could.

Ashley kept staring at me, moaning with pleasure, looking at me with the sexiest of looks. I touched her face and she started to suck my thumb instantly.

“You want something to suck?” I asked.

“Mmm-hmm.” Ashley replied and I undid my zip, her hand quickly going in and pulling my cock out, moving her head to the side to give me a clear view of her mouth on my cock, opening her little mouth wide as she took my large cock head into her mouth, wrapping her lips around my shaft tight and working them up and down my shaft.

I wasn’t sure how much time had passed while I was smoking smack, but judging by the sweat on Ashley’s back I’d say about a half hour at least and judging by the look on Stefan’s face, I doubt he was gonna last much longer.

Ashley continued to suck my cock, getting me rock hard pretty quickly, using a lot of tongue and saliva, managing to keep her upper body still by pressing down on the couch while Stefan went as fast as he could. This was actually quite good what she was doing, or there could’ve been a lot more teeth than I would care for.

“Holy fucking shit!” Stefan moaned. “That’s one fucking tight pussy!”

“Is it too tight for you?” Ashley took her mouth off my shaft and flirted with him, as she looked back at him, stroking my cock.

“Yeah!” He moaned.

“Does it make you wanna cum?” She asked him in a teasing voice, her hand strokes getting faster.

“Yeah!” He moaned once again.

“Just don’t cum on her. “I said. “I wanna fuck her again.” I pushed Ashley’s head back down and she took my cock into her mouth once again, stroking and sucking as fast as Stefan was thrusting into her.

Stefan fucked her for a good while whilst she sucked my dick so fast that I was surprised she didn’t have me ejaculating all over her face, but that was all about to come to an end when Stefan got a look on his face.

“I’m gonna cum!” Stefan moaned. “Where you want me to cum?” He asked, looking like he was struggling to hold back. I held onto Ashley head, not letting her move her head.

“Just go for it.” I said to him and he didn’t even think twice as he thrust into her hard moaning out loud as he came in her tight little cunt. Ashley tried to protest meanwhile, but I held her head down, not letting her get a word in with her mouth being stuffed with my cock.

“Fuck that was awesome!” Stefan moaned pulling his cock out of her pussy. I released her head once he was done.

“You dickhead!” She said shoving my thigh. “I’m not on the pill!”

“Take the morning after pill then.” Stefan said slapping her on the ass.

“Yeah!” I chipped in, my brain still not functioning at 100% for me to come up with anything more intelligent.

“Just carry on sucking.” Stefan said standing up, slapping her on the ass again.

“Owww!” Ashley let out a playful yelp, showing that she was getting back into it and letting the little climax in her pussy roll off her back like water.

“Put some clothes on!“ I said to Stefan not wanting to see a nude guy. Ashley started to stroke my cock, moving her mouth closer to my cock when I stopped her.

“I think that’s enough foreplay, time to sample that tight little hole.” I said standing up. Ashley immediately went for my belt, undoing it and my pants dropped to the floor. I stepped out of my shoes and pants at the same time, taking my sports jacket off and tossing it on the couch. I quickly got down onto my knees, taking position behind her.

“Yeah! Fuck my tight little pussy again!” She moaned, looking back at me, grinding her hips back and fourth, her ass cheeks pressing my cock against my groin every time she pushed her ass back. I could feel her warm ass hole on the underside of my shaft and it just confirmed what I was gonna do.

I pushed her forward, pressing my hand down on her back and holding my cock with my other hand. I pushed my cock head against her ass hole which already felt a little sweaty.

“That’s the wrong hole.” She giggled looking back at me.

“You think I’m gonna take sloppy seconds? There’s no way I’m gonna feel another mans cum on my cock.” I said and Stefan started laughing hysterically, I looked back to see him with the pipe in his mouth.

“Wait but I never…” She tried to protest, turning around.

“Don’t worry.” I said, grabbing her hand when she tried to push me away from her and twisting her arm back, holding her forearm against her lower back, using my free hand to press the tip of my cock into her warm ass hole.

“There’s nothing I love better than breaking in an anal virgin.” I said spitting on my cock as I thrust it in quite hard.

“Argh! Fuck!” Ashley moaned grabbing hold of the cushion that her upper body was resting on with one hand and clutching it against her chest.

“Fuck! Your ass hole is so much tighter than your pussy!” I said as I went at a steady pace, still holding her arm behind her back.

“Ow!” Ashley moaned, “You’re hurting me a little.” I let go of her arm, I didn’t need to hold it any more now that I was in her ass hole.

“Please!” Ashley begged. “You’re going too fast!” She complained, so I slowed down. I thrust deep into her rear and I hunched over her, my chest on her bare back.

I wanted to kiss her but I seeing her swallow a couple of loads I decided against it, instead, I started to kiss her neck, which caused her to let out cute little moans. I felt her sphincter loosen ever so slightly around my shaft as she started to get more comfortable with having a dick up her ass.

“You know? You got the cutest little ass.” I said, reaching down, squeezing her ass cheeks. Ashley let out a little giggle and I figured that she had adjusted to my girth by now, so I started thrusting in and out slowly, causing her to let out cute little moans.

From her moans, it seemed like she was getting into it. I couldn’t be bothered to make this as nice as possible for her, I just wanted to fuck her ass as fast as I could until I came in her, so I started to build up pace fast. Thrusting deep and hard into her tight rectum each time, my balls slapping onto her wet cunt and the tops of my thighs slapping onto the back of her thighs hard.

I didn’t feel like I was gonna hold on too long and I put that down to the heroin and all the oral she had given me whilst Stefan fucked her. I began thrusting into her harder, making her scream louder with every thrust.

“Fuck! That’s one fucking tight ass!” I moaned as I pushed myself up, holding her butt cheeks tight as I thrust in and out of her really fast, already feeling my balls starting to tighten.

“Oh God! It feels so big!” Ashley moaned, arching her back, pressing the top of her head against the back rest of the couch. She started to lift one of her foot up the faster I went, her toes curled really tightly. I could feel her heel pressed against the side of my thigh as she raised her foot up higher. I looked down at her foot and held it in my hand, rubbing the sole with my thumb.

“Oh fuck! I’m gonna cum!” Ashley moaned as I felt her sphincter rapidly contracting around my thick shaft. I was a little surprised that she was having an orgasm from anal sex, but it’s not like it was impossible for it to happen.

“Oh SHHIIIIIITTT!” Ashley screamed as her tight ringed gripped my cock hard as I felt her juices splash onto my balls as I thrust forward in to her.

“SHIT!” I yelled as I thrust into her ass hole as fast as I could, feeling my own orgasm starting to build up and with her sphincter gone all tight around my shaft while she orgasmed, the tightness was unbearable.

“I’m gonna cum!” I yelled and Ashley’s hips bucked a little as my balls slapped against her wet cunt and her hips went forward as I pulled back, my cock going right out of her butt.

I was still holding her foot with one hand and I quickly grabbed my cock with my free hand, stroking my cock and pointing at the sole of her foot that I was holding and my thick creamy piss shot out up her soft sole. Ashley spread her toes as the second load sprayed out on to the balls under her toes.

“OH! That feels so warm!” Ashley moaned curling her toes so my cum doesn’t go in between her toes and out the other side and down onto the carpet. The next couple of loads were of an average size and I rubbed my cock head all over her heel as my cum kept gushing out onto her cute sole.

“Fuck!” I said kneeling down, leaning back on my hands.

“That huge cock felt so good in my tight little virgin ass!” Ashley said looking back, watching her own foot as she wriggled her toes.

“Mmm! It looks so good right now.” She said locking her eyes on my cock. “That thick head covered in cum.” She carefully spun around, pressing the sole of her cum covered foot against her ass as she came face to face with my cock.

“I wanna taste it so bad!” She said looking at my cock, biting her bottom lip. “But it’s been up my ass.”

“You don’t wanna taste that ass?” I asked, placing my hand on the back of her head, stroking her hair.

“No! It’s all filthy and dirty!” My cock got hard from hearing her talk and got a little hard, hitting her on the chin and at the same time, I felt a couple of drops of cum ooze out and for a few seconds, hang from her chin to my cock head.

“It looks way too good to say no.” She said licking the tip, keeping her eyes on mine as she opened her mouth, taking my cock head into her mouth, she made a gagging look, which disappeared instantly.

“Mmm..” She moaned working her lips up and down my shaft, tasting her own ass on every inch that she could take into her mouth.

“That tastes soo good!” She said stroking my cock, lifting it up as she licked my shaft closer to the base.

“I think you’ve gone way beyond just getting a discount.” I said and Ashley laughed. I stood up. “You need a tissue?” I asked.

“Yeah.” She replied looking back at her cum covered foot. “I just hate to see cum go to waste.” She added, as she reached back with her hand and used her index finger to scoop up as much of my cum as she could and bought her finger to her mouth, letting out a giddy laugh as she looked at me.

I handed her a box of tissues and then put my pants on and sat on the couch. Stefan looked like he was totally out of it.

“I think he’s passed out.” Ashley said noticing that I was looking in his direction.

“So…” Ashley said. “If I come back same time next week, will I get to do this again for another freebie?” She asked as she dropped the used tissue into the waste basket.

“Sure.” I replied, taking a pre-rolled joint out.

“Awesome!” Ashley clapped as she headed towards Stefan to get her shoes.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Shannon Elizabeth
Codes: MC, Oral, Anal, Drugs
Disclaimer: This should not be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction and not a representation of any celebs mentioned, just something concocted from the figment of my imagination

This story was originally published on May 10th 2009.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 25

I had initially been resorting to smoking heroin for the pain. It first started off from smoking once a day to upping the dosage to two than three until I had come to the most common vision everyone has of heroin usage, using a needle. It was a faster and longer lasting relief than smoking.

I had just heated some heroin up and I had pushed the needle into a vein on my left arm, sat on the bed when my cell phone rang. I procrastinated on whether or not to pick it up, I didn’t want to let go of the needle and the other arm wasn’t free to pick a phone up.

But I decided it may be important, so I used my right hand to flip my phone open and hit the button on the top right to put it onto speaker phone.

“Yeah?” I said sounding a little annoyed that I was being kept from pain relief.

“Look. I know you said you didn’t wanna play, but we need six people for the game. One of the fuckers dropped out.” Stefan said.

“I don’t know how to play poker.”

“Poker’s not that different from Texas hold’em. Plus, that’s what we’re plating, Texas hold’em and you’re like the best player I’ve ever seen in that game.” Stefan said appealing to my ego. He had been bugging me all week to join in the game since Elisha went to visit family in Canada.

“OK.” I gave in. “How much is the buy in?” I asked.

“10 grand.” He replied. “Game starts at eight.”

“What time is it now?” I asked.

“About two.” He replied. That gave me plenty of time to recover and I pushed the syringe down.

“Oooohhhh!” I let a long moan of relief as the effect was instant.

“You getting sucked off?” Stefan asked as I fell backwards, lying flat on my back on the bed with the syringe now in my hand.

“No.” I managed to reply.

“You shooting up again? What… did… I… tell… you… about…” His words got longer and stretched out with long pauses in between in each word until I could no longer hear anything and my vision got a little blurry and I closed my eyes.

I opened my eyes and looked at the clock on the wall to see that it was just past quarter to eight. I got up to my feet and limped to the shower. I hadn’t bathed in over a week since Elisha left. She wasn’t here to help take care of me and I ended up living like a slob.

Once I got out of the shower, I got dressed, pants, shirt and a sports jacket all in white. I grabbed a wad of cash from my safe, then I grabbed my crutches and headed downstairs. The place reeked of a mixture of takeaways.

I took the elevator down to the garage, walking over to my car, I putting the crutches in the back and getting in, luckily I had a right hand drive, considering it was my left leg that was shot.

I made it to Stefan’s place five minutes late. It’s not like it mattered if I was late, it wasn’t like a job interview or something I had to come in time for. I rang the door bell as I stood in front of his front door on crutches. The door opened.

“Hey! We’ve been waiting for you!” The person who opened the door wasn’t Stefan, it was in fact Shannon Elizabeth. She was in jeans, barefoot and a pink top. With her large breasts, I was expecting her to be showing off her cleavage, but she wasn’t.

“Am I at the right house?” I asked. “I’m here for Stefan’s poker game.” I said looking around, making sure I was at the right house, which I knew I was. I had come over here a million times.

“You are at the right house, silly!” She laughed. “I’m here for the poker game too!” I guess it made sense. Maybe she was closest to the door and she answered, but I didn’t know Stefan knew her. In fact, I pretty much know and had met everyone he knows and I had never met her before.

“You need any help?” She asked as I walked into the house.

“Don’t worry about me.” I said. “I’ll be fine in a couple of weeks once my leg’s healed up.” I was going a bit slow and it was cause I had just woken up about 20 minutes ago, and maybe a little after effect from the heroin.

“What happened to your leg?” Shannon asked, still walking behind me as if she was in position to catch me if I fell backwards.

“I got shot.” I replied. I thought I’d keep Stefan’s name out of it.

“Gosh!” Shannon said looking a bit shocked. “Do you know who did it?”

“It was an accident.” I replied.

“Does it still hurt?”

“Yeah.” I replied. “It hurts like hell.”

“I would imagine.” She said as we entered the dining room. Everything was set out on the table.

“You got the money dogg?” Stefan asked.

“Yeah!” I replied. “It’s in my inside pocket.” I looked at Shannon who was standing beside me. “Can you grab it for me, please?” I asked.

“Sure!” She said, moving her hands to the inside of my sports jacket, taking the wad off cash out. I took my sports jacket off and put it over the seat in front of me and sat down. Shannon moved my crutches away for me and sat on the seat beside me. I unbuttoned my shirt sleeves and rolled them up. There was seven people at the table, one was the dealer, he was in a white shirt with a red bow tie.

“Let me introduce everyone.” Stefan said. “Kash,” He pointed to me first, going around the table in order. “Shannon, Jackie, Jake and Steve.” Jake and Steve are part of the crew. Jackie is a guy we know, a big time player as far as criminal activity went. He specialised in gambling and owned a casino in Vegas and Shannon, I have no clue how she ended up here.

I rolled a joint and lit it, the smell of weed spreading around every where.

“You’re smoking pot?” Shannon asked.

“Doc prescribed it for the pain.” I replied. Which seemed like it was enough to get her off the subject.

I had never seen any of these guys play before, so I had to figure out their style and strategy. Already, Stefan seemed like an eager player, always going in, sometimes winning, sometimes losing. He was lucky that none of the pots were big, cause his win to loss ratio wasn’t very good and he was down quite quick.

It was no surprise that Jackie was the main competition and surprisingly, Shannon posed a threat too. Steve was easy enough to knock out and Jackie took care of Jake. Which left me, Jackie, Stefan and Elizabeth. Jake and Steve hung around for a bit, smoking some weed and drinking some beer but headed out before anyone else got knocked out.

Stefan got a good hand that was a hard blow to Shannon, she was down to $2,000, which was gonna be a bit hard for her to play because the blinds had now gone up to $500 now. That was just four hands that she could play.

“Why is the blind’s so high?” She complained.

“It was your idea to raise them. Remember sweetie?” Jackie said as he puffed on a cigar. “You even made the clucking sounds, calling us chickens for not wanting to raise the blind.”

“Since when did you listen to me?” She made a disgusted face at him.

The next hand was dealt and Jackie was on the prowl. He raised a grand, hoping to bait Shannon in and eliminate her. She folded, probably had a shit hand.

“That leaves you with enough for another three blinds.” He said to her.

“Whatever!” She said making an annoyed face at him, looking in the opposite direction of him and looking at me, giving me that huge smile of her where you can see her teeth and quite a lot of her gums. I think she probably had the biggest smile, probably cause her mouth was so big. I wonder if she could fit her whole fist in her mouth.

I snapped back to reality and looked at my two cards. I had the shittest hand, a 2 and a 5.

“I’m out.” I said pushing the cards back to the dealer.

“I’m in!” Stefan said. “I match your raise and I’ll re-raise you another grand.” Jackie made no hesitation to call him. The first three cards, ‘the flop’ came out and it was a 10, jack and a 9.

“I raise another grand.” Stefan said. Jackie called him straight away. I was thinking, one of them must have a straight. A queen and a 8. The next card, ‘the turn’ there was a 5, which wasn’t gonna help anyone but both of them went in another grand and ‘the river,’ the last card, produced a king.

“All in.” Jackie said, his voice showing no hesitation.

“But you have more than me!” Stefan said.

“Than you fold. Or you come up with some more cash.”

“This watch.” Stefan said taking his watch off. “Worth 10 grand. That should be more than enough to cover my ass.” He said adding his watch to the pot.

“I’ll put in another 10 grand.” Jackie said getting a wad of cash out of his pocket adding it to the chips.

“You can’t do that!” Shannon protested.

“No. It’s fine. I’ll call it.” Stefan said. “Jackie knows I’m good for the cash.”

“Your word is good enough for me.” Jackie said.

“OK. Read ‘em and weep.” Stefan said revealing his two cards to be Jacks.

“Three Jacks?” Jackie said nodding his head. “Nice. But three kings is better.” He revealed his two cards to be kings. That’s why he pushed in hard on the river and here I was thinking one of them had a straight.

“Fuck!” Stefan said, looking really pissed.

“I don’t blame you kid. I would’ve gone all in with three jacks.” Jackie said. Seeing as though it was Stefan’s crib, he didn’t leave. He just watched grudgingly.

Shannon managed to take a chunk of Jackie’s chips in the next two hands, bringing her to what she started the night off with, $10, 000.

Although I had a healthy stack, I was still yet to have a proper showdown. Sure I took Steve out, but that’s cause he went all in prematurely.

I had a straight after the flop was revealed, a 7, 8, and 9, with jack and queen in my hand. I was looking to take someone out. Shannon was lucky enough to not call, but Jackie was calling and re-raising and by the river, he had called all in and I made no hesitation in calling him.

“A gutsy move there kid.” He said to me. “So what cards are gonna send you out of this game?” I said nothing, I just turned my two cards over and his jaw nearly dropped when he saw that I had a jack and queen.

“Such an amateur move for someone of your stature, to not realise that the only reason I was moving in so quickly, is cause of a straight.” Jackie turned his two cards over, all though it was already clear his hand wasn’t strong enough. Once again, he had two Kings and the turn was a king, so that gave him three kings.

“You owe me 10 grand!” Jackie said looking at Stefan. He looked thoroughly pissed off as he put his jacket on. He didn’t actually play the extra 10 grand that he’d won off Stefan that Stefan didn’t actually have on him.

“Here!” I said, tossing him the wad of cash that he himself had introduced to the game when he took Stefan out. “There’s 10 grand there unless you were looking to short change my buddy over here.” I said. He gave a dirty look and picked up the cash.

“You coming?” He asked looking at Shannon.

“Err…” She said like she was pretending to think. “No! Unlike you, I’m still in this game.” She said showing him attitude like she was a teenager talking to her father.

“Fine! Make your own way home!” He said, almost shouting and stormed off. We heard the front door slam shut.

“Guess he doesn’t take to losing well.” I said shrugging my shoulders.

“Oh my God!” Shannon laughed. “I’ve never seen him loose before.”

“He’s always so calm and confident and always wins!” Stefan added.

“Guess he became complacent.” I said. “Now. It’s time to take the hottie out.” I said motioning to the dealer to deal the cards.

“Aw! Thanks!” Shannon said looking at me.

“The pleasure’s all mine.” I replied. “I’m more than willing to send you packing in the next hand.”

“I’m not thanking you for that!” She said pushing my arm, quite flirtatiously. “I meant for the hottie compliment.”

“Not like you didn’t already know that.” Stefan said.

“Yeah. Your only memorable scene from ‘Dish Dogs’ is that pole dance, that you do where you strip down to your panties.” I added.

“What a hot scene that was!” Stefan said.

“Stop you guys! You’re making me feel embarrassed here!”

“Why?” I asked. “For having perfect tits?”

“They’re fake!” Stefan said. Shannon opened her mouth wide pretending to be shocked.

“They’re not fake!” Me and Stefan gave her a look as if to say ’yeah right.’

“Are we gonna play poker or talk about my tits?” Shannon said moving on.

“We’d like to talk about your tits.” Stefan said. “How about bringing out the two culprits in question?”

“No way!” She said.

“Come on!” I said. “It’s not like we haven’t seen them before!”

“Not in the flesh.” Shannon added. “And we’re gonna keep it that way. Now deal the cards.” She said looking at the dealer. Shannon was all business, winning the next couple of hands. She was slowly eating away at my stack, but she had such a small stack and my stack was probably triple the size that it didn’t even matter.

“I’d love to stay and chat but I got a prior engagement that I need to attend to.” Stefan said putting out the joint the was smoking and stood up. “This guy is like my brother.” He said to the dealer, who was still nameless. “So he’s gonna close up here.” Stefan said, talking like his place was a shop or something. He made a quick exit while the dealer dealt me and Shannon out next hands.

“You’re pretty good.” I said to Shannon. “You play a lot?”

“I play whenever I get the chance.” Shannon replied. “I was over in the UK a year or two ago doing commentary for the Women’s World Poker Tournament.”

“I’m impressed.” I said. “You need to know your stuff to call one of those.” I added. “You’re down to the final two. It’s a shame though that I gotta take you out.”

“What makes you think you can do that?” Shannon said with that huge smile of hers.

“You said you’ve never seen Jackie lose. That means you’ve never beaten him and I took him out with my eyes practically closed.”

“OK. That is a good point.” Shannon said giving in instantly. “But couldn’t you go easy on me and let me win? Please?” She asked with a huge smile, blinking her eye rapidly.

“And be out 10 grand?”

“Mean!” She pouted sticking her bottom lip out, her head looking down while she looked up with her eyes. I felt her hand on my thigh. I tried to ignore her touch and quickly looked at my cards. I had a jack and a king. Shannon looked at her cards with her free hand.

“I’m gonna raise 5000.” She said instantly.

“An instant raise.” I said shaking my head. “I’m not sure if my cards are good enough.”

“Oh, come on! They’re probably better than you think. Besides, 5,000 is nothing to you. Look at how much you got.” Shannon said and I instantly knew that she had something. I felt her hand creep up my thigh and my cock started to grow a little and she placed her hand on it, gently rubbing up and down, getting me harder by the second.

“Fuck it! “I said. I’m in.”

“Good boy!” She said as she rubbed my cock through my pants. She moved her hand up and undid the zipper pulling my semi erect cock out and stroking it.

The flop was revealed and there was a 5, 10 and a queen. If a 9 or ace came up I’d have a straight. Shannon raised 10 grand this time, which made me think that she had a queen in her hand or maybe two queens.

The next card was going to be the decision maker for me and just when I needed it, an ace came up. I gave no reaction and Shannon took this as a sign to move in.

“I’m all in.” She said pushing her chips forward with one hand while she stroked my cock with her other hand. I don’t know why she was stoking my cock, maybe she felt like she had such a good hand and I had nothing that she needed to convince me into playing my hand.

“Just what I wanted to hear.” I said with a smile. I pushed my chips forward and turned my hand over. “The best hand in poker.” I said as she looked at my cards, her jaw dropping. There was no need for the next card, it would make no difference. She turned her cards over to reveal two queens.

“Why are you stopping for?” I said to her and she started to stroke my cock again. The dealer cashed up the money, which was already wrapped in lots of $10,000 dollars for each pile. Probably how everyone handed the cash in at the beginning.

“I’m gonna head out.” The dealer said walking out of the room. We heard the front door shut.

“So you’re out 10 grand?” I said once I knew that we were all alone, sliding back on my chair, away from the table.

“I so should not have encouraged you to go in.” Shannon said, still stroking my cock, switching hands. “I’m better with my right.” She giggled. I leaned forward and kissed her, a closed mouth kiss and she kissed me back. I broke the kiss, moving my hand to the back of her head and started to push her head down.

Shannon instantly opened her mouth and took my cock head in her mouth, working her lips in a twisting motion around my cock head as she worked her lips down my shaft. She moved off the chair and onto her knees on the floor.

“It’s so big!” She said taking her mouth off briefly before going back to sucking. She had already gotten me rock solid from jerking my meat during that last hand and now it was just a matter of sucking for the next couple of minutes till I cum.

“GOD!” I moaned. “Your lips feel so good!” Shannon took her mouth off my cock while she jerked my meat as fast as she could with her hand, looking up at me and giving me a smile, moving her mouth forward and gently pressing her teeth down on my cock head. My cock was so hard and it had been nearly a week since I had sex that I didn’t feel any signs of pain from her teeth. Instead, I felt pre-cum spurt out.

“Mmm!” Shannon moaned licking at my pee hole, lapping up my pre-cum.

“Keep sucking it!” I moaned putting my hand on the back of her head and pushing her head forward and then letting go once she had her lips on my shaft. Shannon instantly started to go really fast, working her lips up and down my shaft, taking more each time until she thrust her head forward, taking my shaft down her throat.

Shannon opened her mouth as she deep throated me, sticking her tongue out and licked my balls. She pulled back, working her mouth up and down. Having her deep throat me was too much and I could feel my balls start to tighten.

“Fuck!” I moaned as she continued going fast, my cock throbbing hard in her mouth and she knew I was close.

“Here it comes!” I moaned, feeling my hips start to go up into the air as I felt my cum shoot up my shaft and into her mouth. Shannon kept her lips wrapped around my shaft really tight while I emptied out a whole weeks worth of cum into her mouth. Shannon slowly dragged her lips off of my shaft, her cheeks bulging with cum as she swallowed.

“Jesus!” she laughed, going back to stroking my cock. “That was an unbelievable amount of cum!” She said sucking my cock head, twirling her tongue around as she cleaned my cock of any cum. She pulled her mouth off my cock and looked up at me.

“Was it as good for you as it was for me?” Shannon asked and giggled.

“You think that’s it?” I asked reaching down and pulling her top up and off her, revealing that she had no bra on underneath. “Fuck! Look at those fucking beautiful tits!” I said, my voice quite low.

“You wanna taste them?” She asked getting up and standing on top of my lap, me in between her legs and then squatted down, her tits level with my mouth. I leaned forward, flicking her nipple with my tongue, her nipple getting erect from the cool air.

I took her nipple into my mouth and tried to fit as much of her breast as I could into my mouth as I sucked hard, still flicking her nipple with my tongue whilst it was in my mouth. I moved onto the other nipple, sucking and kissing her breast.

Shannon stood up and turned around, her back turned to me. She bent over, looking back at me touching her thigh with her hand. She arched her back and slowly got back up to a vertical basis, undoing her belt and zipper and slowly pulled her jeans down her thick round ass, sticking her butt out as she did, her pink thong in between her butt cheeks.

“Fuck!” Is all I could utter as I felt the blood rushing back to the tip off my cock and I started to stroke it as I watched her take her jeans off slowly and stepping out of them.

Shannon spread her legs apart and pulled her pink thong to one side, spreading her ass cheeks to give me a good view of her ass hole. She arched her back some more and I could see her pussy.

She lowered one of her hands down her ass cheek and in between her legs, pushing her finger into her hole. I leaned forward and spread her ass cheeks apart, licking up her butt crack, pushing my tongue against her ass hole, causing her to let out a low moan.

I pulled her thong down and she stepped put of them, kicking them under the table.

I put my own thumb into my mouth and licked it, getting it wet and then I gently pushed my wet thumb into Shannon’s tight ass hole, causing her to moan even more. With my thumb in her ass hole, I rubbed down with my thumb and this made Shannon squirm around.

“That the soft spot?” I asked her.

“Fuck yes!” She moaned her reply as I continued and she started to finger her pussy faster. “Your thumb feels so good up my ass!” Shannon moaned, leaning forward against the table, pressing the side of her face against the top of the table.

“You want me to go faster?” I asked her.

“YES!” She almost screamed her answer. “I’m close.” She moaned as she increased the speed she was fingering her pussy and I increased the speed of my thumb, working it in and out even faster. I could feel her sphincter tightening and loosening around my thumb.

“Fuck! I’m gonna cum!” Shannon moaned, moving her hand away as I finished her off with my thumb and her hips started to shake as she came and her knees nearly buckled. I pushed my thumb as deep as I could into her ass hole as she climaxed.

Once she had finished, I pulled my thumb out of her ass and turned her around, pushing her on to the table, getting her flat on her back as I went in between her legs. I moved my hand that I used to get her off onto her cheek, pushing the thumb that was up her ass into her mouth and keeping it there.

Shannon started to suck my thumb quite passionately, working her lips up and down my thumb. I reached down with my free hand, undoing my belt and button and letting my pants fall to the floor, pushing my boxers down and then I held my cock, pushing it against her wet pussy lips, pushing my cock head in. Shannon wrapped her legs around me as I thrust forward in to her.

“OH!” Shannon moaned. “It feels so good to have a cock inside me.”

“How long has it been?” I asked as I thrust into her gently, my pants and boxers still around my ankle.

“Too long!” She replied. “Fuck me hard!” She said avoiding the question. Probably hasn’t been laid since her divorce.

Shannon wrapped her legs around me very tightly, pulling my closer to her and allowing my cock to go deeper into her cunt. I place my hands on either side of her, my hands going just under her arms.

I started to thrust into her as fast and as hard as I could and with my first orgasm out the way, I knew I wasn’t gonna have to pace myself just yet and I could go as fast as I wanted.

I watched Shannon’s tits bounce up and down as I fucked her fast, seeing the look of pleasure on her beautiful face. I went flat on top of her, her large breasts pressing against my chest as I continued thrusting into her.

I felt her legs loosen around my waist and I pushed myself back, grabbing her legs and placing them on my shoulders, one on each shoulder, this made her pussy feel tighter around my shaft. I placed my hands back on to the table on either side of her, so there was no way of her getting her legs off my shoulder.

I turned my head to one side and I started to kiss her toned and fleshy calf, licking up and down the back of her leg. I lowered my upper body, getting my chest closer to hers, her knees getting closer to the side of her head.

This position was making it harder for her to breath and she started to take deeper breathes and looked like she was gasping for air at times, but I could feel her pussy start to quiver around my shaft and I knew she was close to her second orgasm So I didn’t let up, I just added more pace.

“Fuck!” Shannon gasped, trying to push me back as I felt her pussy get wetter as my cock went in and out of her hole making splashing sounds as another orgasm hit her again, her hips pulling back away from me and I thrust deep into her causing her to complete her orgasm with a loud scream.

I used my hands to push myself up and I stood there in between her legs, watching her moan in pleasure. Her legs stayed in place, her knees close to the side of her head. She slowly bent her legs at the knees, her feet in front of my abs, her toes nearly touching me. I admired the top of her foot as she pressed her toes against my stomach, her feet arched.

But I still had my shirt on and I couldn’t feel her feet on my skin, so I quickly unbuttoned my shirt and tossed it aside. Her toes felt so soft against my skin and she lowered her heels, placing her feet flat on my stomach.

“You have really sexy feet.” I complimented her, placing my hands on top of them, one on each foot. I rubbed the top of her foot with my thumbs, moving one foot up, bringing her toes up to my mouth, taking her three biggest toes into my mouth and circling them in my mouth with my tongue.

Shannon let out a little giggle from the touch of my tongue on her toes, and curled her toes in my mouth. I pulled my mouth off her toes and licked down her sole, kissing the side of her foot.

I pulled my cock out her pussy and held one foot in each hand, lowering them toward my cock and pressed the balls of her feet against the sides of my cock.

“Got a little feet fetish?” Shannon smiled that huge smile of hers. I chuckled, as I pressed her feet closer together, squashing my cock in between them and then I quickly worked her feet up and down my shaft at a fast pace, feeling the balls under her toes and her soft sole against the sides of my shaft.

“Fuck that feels good!” I said as Shannon took over, jerking my cock with her feet. “I wanna feel your mouth on my cock again!” I said holding her by her knees, my thumbs going to the back of her knees as I pulled her down.

“Whooo!” Shannon let out a yelp as she hopped off the table and in one swift motion got onto her knees in front of me, wrapping her lips around my shaft once again, sucking as fast as she could.

I reached down and pulled her back up, turning her around so she had her back against me, bending her over the table. I noticed that my pants and boxers was still around my ankles, so I stepped out of them and my shoes all at the same time, moving them to one side with my foot.

“Oooh! I love a little doggy style!” Shannon said enthusiastically as I took position behind her. I used one hand to pull one of her ass cheeks apart, giving me a view of her brown hole. It looked so tempting that I pressed my cock head against it, pushing the tip in.

“Whoa! Wait! I don’t like it in that hole.” Shannon said looking back, half smiling.

“You came from me fingering your ass hole before.”

“But your cock is way thicker than your thumb. I won’t be able to take it.” Shannon replied looking to her right. She didn’t sound like she didn’t want anal sex despite her voice. I looked in the direction that she was looking at to see that she was looking at the wads of cash.

“What if I gave you your 10 grand back?” I asked reaching over for a wad.

“So I come in with 10 grand and I leave with 10 grand?”

“Or you could leave with nothing.” I said.

“That’s true. But at least that way I’d feel like I was at a poker game.” I started to get the feeling that she was trying to hustle me out of $20,000.

“How about I give you 10 grand now and another 10 grand afterwards?” I asked with no intention of giving her anything afterwards. Shannon didn’t say a word. Instead she looked back at me with a pleased smile and spread her butt cheeks apart.

I took this as an invitation and I held my cock, pressing my cock head into her ass. Her sphincter instantly loosened, accommodating to my girth as I worked my shaft into her ass hole.

In one thrust, I slowly worked over half my shaft in. Shannon let out little whimpering sounds as I slowly worked my cock in and out of her tight ass hole. I grabbed hold of her hips as I built up pace. To my surprise, Shannon started to thrust her ass back a little, getting me deeper into her rear.

“I thought you didn’t like it in that hole.” I said. Shannon looked back and attempted to give a little giggle in between her moaning. Now that she was getting into it, I started to go faster with every thrust until I was drilling into her ass as fast as I could.

“OH FUCK!” Shannon yelled. “FUCK MY ASS!” She screamed. “Rip my ass apart!” She was now thrusting her ass back against me as fast as I was going, keeping up with my fast thrusts.

I hunched over her, my chest pressing against her back as I thrust my hips back and fourth as fast as I could, feeling her sphincter tighten around my shaft when I thrust forward, heightening the pleasure and then loosening as I pulled back.

“Fuck!” Shannon moaned pushing her ass back, turning her head and kissing my chin. “You’re gonna make me cum again!” She moaned.

I started to thrust as fast as I could wanting to cum with her, but I could already feel her juices on my nuts when my balls slapped against her pussy and her tight ring started to quiver around my shaft. I reached around with my hands and started to squeeze her huge tits.

“FUCK!” Shannon yelled. “I’M CUMMIIIIINNNNNGGG!” She thrust her hips back, getting me really deep into her rectum as she climaxed.

I could feel my orgasm approaching and my balls starting to tighten. Once Shannon was finished with her orgasm, I pulled out of her ass. I quickly turned her around, pushing her down and dropped to her knees instantly.

“You wanna cum on my face?” Shannon said looking up at me, opening her mouth wide with her tongue out spread out wide.

“Mmm!” She moaned licking the underside of my shaft and I thrust my hips forward, getting my cock into her mouth, hitting the back of her mouth. I started to thrust in and out of her mouth, looking down at her as I did so, watching her huge tits bouncing around.

I quickly pulled out of her mouth and placed my cock in between her tits. Shannon knew what I wanted instantly and let out an excited giggle as she pushed her tits together and I started to thrust my cock up and down her large mounds of flesh, going faster and faster, feeling my orgasm approaching.

“Shit!” I moaned feeling my cum shoot up my shaft after a couple of thrusts. “I’m…” I only managed to say before my cum shot up into her open mouth. Shannon let out a little giggle as she swallowed and the next load hit her on the chin and dripped down on to her tits.

My cock head was buried in between her large tits as the next loads just poured out in between them and out the top and onto her chest and trickled down the sides of her tits.

“Fucking hell!” Shannon laughed. “That’s a lot of jizz for a second load.” She said letting go off her tits and grabbing my cock, sucking the head hard, making sure that I had no semen left. She looked down at all the cum on her tits and laughed. She cupped her own breasts and started to rub my cum into her tits.

“Who needs moisturiser when you have sperm?” She laughed.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Kimberly Wyatt
Codes: MF, Oral, Anal

Disclaimer: This should not be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction and not a representation of any celebs mentioned, just something concocted from the figment of my imagination

Author’s note: First off, for those who don’t know who the celeb in this story is, she’s from the band ‘Pussycat Dolls.’ She one of the blonds, although I think she’s a brunette now. She’s a blonde in this story cause she was blond when I was writing it and the story is set as last summer (2008) cos that’s when I wrote it. This story was originally published on May 10th 2009.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 26

“Hey you two!” I heard a voice and I slowly opened my eyes to see Stefan standing above me.

“What?” I said. “Where am I?” I asked rubbing my eyes.

“You’re on my couch.” He replied. I opened my eyes, now awake, to see Shannon curled up beside me, the side of her face resting on my chest.

“Dogg! You coulda put some clothes on before you went to sleep on my couch.”

“Shannon’s naked too.” I said in my defence.

“Her I don’t mind. In fact, I’d love it if she sat on my face naked and I can guarantee I can’t say the same for you.”

“Fair enough.” I said sitting up, which woke Shannon up. She went to roll on to her back and seeing as though she was the one on the edge, she fell off.

“What the fuck?” She said opening her eyes. Stefan looked down at her.

“Is that dried spunk on her tits? Kash! You didn’t get any jizz on my hard wood floor did you?” He said looking around. I shrugged my shoulders.

“Give me a joint.” I said to him as I stood up. Stefan left the room, probably to get me a joint.

“Shit!” I said reaching back. “My ass sorta hurts, you didn’t do anything to my ass did you?” I asked Shannon.

“No!” She defended herself. “It looks like you got something on your ass.” She pointed.

I reached back and pulled something that was poking into my butt cheek. I looked at it to see that it was an ear ring.

“Yours?” I offered it to Shannon. She quickly checked her ears.

“Nope! Mine are all here.” She replied.

“Probably from some one night stand he had.” I gestured towards Stefan as he came into the room and gave me a pre-rolled joint and a lighter.

“What happened to that other funky lighter you had?” I asked.

“Lost it.” He shrugged.

“That sucks.” I replied, putting the joint in between my lips and lighting the end.

“You look like a wreck! This is what happens when you come in high of H. Good thing Elisha’s coming back tomorrow. Maybe she can talk some sense into you.”

“Cut me some slack, I just woke up!” I said.

“Who’s Elisha?” Shannon asked yawning.

“His fiancé.” Stefan replied.

“You never told me that you were engaged?” Shannon asked me looking surprised.
“You never asked.” I replied. “Plus, we’re not actually engaged… yet.”

“Yeah, you’ve just been walking around with a ring in your pocket for about a month waiting for the right time.” Stefan laughed.

“Not even married and already stepping out on the missus huh?“ Shannon said making a clicking sound with her tongue, winking and then started to laugh.

“I didn’t hear any complaints from you last night.“ I said in a feeble attempt to defend my actions.

“What’s H.” Shannon asked cluelessly changing the subject.

“Heroin.” Stefan replied disapprovingly. “You’re so naive it’s adorable.”

“Shut up!” Shannon said standing up, finally realising that she was naked. “Don’t look at me!” She yelled at Stefan

“Sorry.” He replied. “I didn’t mean to come into my own home and… fuck it! I don’t know how to complete that sentence.” He laughed.

“Why are you doing heroin?” Shannon turned around and asked me.

“It’s just until my leg and back gets better.” I replied.

“But you’re using it like a habitual user.” Stefan said.

“Habitual?” I repeated. “Did you go buy word of the day toilet paper or something?” Stefan laughed at that one.

“Don’t forget you got a doctors appointment and Elisha comes back tomorrow.” Stefan said.

“Why would I forget?” I asked.

“H?” Shannon asked, as if she was on some game show being asked a question. Stefan just gave me a look as if to say, ‘Exactly! H.’

“Whatever!” I said getting up and limping past them, going to my clothes. I still had the ear ring in my hand, it looked expensive. I don’t know why, but I pocketed it.

*******************************************************************************************

The Doc, as we called him, our off the books doctor, said that I was making progress and said I’d only need one crutch, which was a good sign. I thought that it’d be cool to go around on one crutch, it’d make me feel like House minus the wit.

I decided to keep busy so I went over to the club. I parked at the back as it was too early for anyone else to be here so no valet parking. Stefan could‘ve been here, but I didn’t see his car when I parked and it seemed like he was out for most of the night so he was probably catching up on some sleep. Either that or like a vulture, picking of the pieces from Shannon

I walked around from the back to the front on one crutch and I noticed a blonde haired chick standing against the wall. She had her hair up in a high ponytail, dark pink lip stick, in green shorts with a white top. She had on knee high socks which was green and white striped, which matched her outfit nicely and she had on high heels.

She was probably someone trying to get on managements good side so they could get on the guest list. Normally I’d walk by quickly to avoid any eye contact or any kind of contact, but being on a crutch slowed down my pace.

“Kash!” She called out to me as if she knew me. Probably heard someone like Travis use my name whenever I come to the club while she’s standing in line. I ignored her and carried on walking but she caught up to me.

“Kash!” She said tapping me on my elbow.

“I think you have the wrong person.” I said not looking her in the face.

“I’ve seen your picture in the paper. I’ve read the article’s about Elisha Cuthbert’s boyfriend, Kash is on crutches for unknown reasons.”

“Fuck! Why am I even in the papers? I’m not a celebrity.”

“But you date one. That automatically puts you in the tabloid papers, because they have shit else to write about.” She said. “No one picks up a tabloid paper nowadays for the actual news, more for gossip and what’s happening in our lives.”

“Our lives?” I said out loud repeating that last bit she said, coming to a halt in front of the club‘s front doors. I had thus far avoided making eye contact or even looking at her face, but the comment made me look at her face and she looked very familiar.

“Well…” She started. “I have been lucky enough not to get in the papers. Usually it’s the whole band or just Nicole that get’s in.”

“Oh!” I said realising who she was. “You’re from the Pussycat Dolls!” I said. She gave an annoyed smile.

“I’m Kimberly Wyatt.” She answered my question before I even asked. “Only fans really knows all of our names, most people only know Nicole.” She stated, a fact that I hold to be true in my mind.

“Her solo career flopped big time, didn’t it?” I said getting my keys out of my pocket now that I knew that she wasn’t a some deranged chick trying to get in the club and more of the type of person we want at our club.

“We don’t know that yet.” Kimberly said as I got the door opened and let her go in first. “Her singles didn’t make an impact, but her album is out later.”

“Well, if her singles success is anything to go by, the band won’t be splitting up any time soon.” I said closing the door behind me, locking it.

“She’s already written 12 tracks for our next album.” Kimberly said.

“That’s quite impressive considering I thought you guys were American Idol rejects.“ I said, not really knowing why I was trying to provoke her, but if I could take that comment back, I wouldn’t.

“Yeah.” Kimberly said looking at me. “Once the band is finished most of us will just go on living life through the money we made. Melody and Nicole are the only ones who are trying to pursue a music career.” Kimberly replied. I was quite surprised at how accepting she was of the band members with little talent, which included her.

“You guys should play here when you’re album is ready for release, you know? To promote it.”

“This place does get a lot of attention.” Kimberly said looking around, walking towards one of the tables, her back turned to me.

“I’ve met Nicole before.” I said out of the blue, for no apparent reason other than to keep the conversation going. This is when I realised that I had no clue why she was here.

“I know.” Kimberly said. “She told me about how you fucked her up the ass on the beach.” Kimberly added looking back at me, her hips to one side. She caught me by surprise at the fact that Nicole had told her about what happened between us.

“She told you that?” I said not really knowing what to say.

“Yeah!” Kimberly gave a seductive look. “And once I was around the area, I thought I’d come in and see for myself if you can fuck a ass as good as Nicole said you could.” She started to move towards the stage, which is used for both live acts whenever we have them booked or it’s fitted with numerous poles for the strippers. At the moment, we had no acts booked so the stage was fitted with a couple of poles.

“You know?” Kimberly started looking at the pole. “I have taken classes for pole dances in the past. To add a wider range to my dance abilities.” She said eyeing the pole up and down.

I wasn’t sure what she had in mind. It seemed to me like she came her looking for anal sex, but I didn’t want to seem like the aggressive type and rush her into it. Besides, I didn’t have anything else to do, so it wasn’t like time was of the essence.

I limped up to the table that she was standing beside and sat down on a chair, facing the stage and more importantly, facing her. She had her back turned to me, giving me a great view of her ass. Her shorts were pretty short and they rode into her butt crack ever so slightly. She had stunning legs and a very curvy body.

Kimberly looked back, which I didn’t eve notice, my eyes were glued to her thick, round ass.

“Enjoying the view?” Kimberly broke me out of my momentary lapse of concentration.

“Yes. You have a gorgeous ass.” I replied with a compliment. Kimberly gave me a pouty smile, her eyes half closed. She placed her hand on front of her shorts at the top, unbuttoning the top button with one hand while pulling the zipper down with the other.

She pulled her green shorts down with both hands, bending right over as she lowered them revealing a white thong underneath. She stuck her ass out as she had her hand near her ankles.

“You want to taste my ass?” She asked. I was a little stunned at her forwardness and just nodded. I had been in the presence of bigger celebrities than her, which to be honest with you it wasn’t too hard seeing as though she wasn’t really that well known. I had managed to have sex with huge crushes of mine like Christina Aguilera and Mariah Carey without any signs of anxiety, but with Kimberly. I felt a little nervous. Maybe it was cause of the lack of work I had to do to get her to this point.

Kimberly walked over to me and stood in front of me, turning around slowly, showing me that incredible ass once again. She took a step back once she had her back turned to me, bringing her ass towards my face.

“That is an incredible ass!” I said touching her butt cheeks, cupping them in my hands before lightly slapping one of her ass cheeks. I kissed where I had slapped her on her butt cheek and spread her ass cheeks apart, her thong going down her butt crack. I pulled her thong to one side, revealing her dark hole.

I stuck my tongue out and poked the tip into her ass hole.

“Yeah! Stick that tongue in there!” She said moving her hips back forcing me to push more of my tongue into her ass hole.

I could feel an instant boner come on and Kimberly must’ve seen it, cause she went straight for my cock, undoing my pants, pulling my cock out and stroking it pretty fast, lowering her lips onto the tip.

“Mmm!” Kimberly moaned taking her mouth off my cock for a second. “Taste’s like it’s been up another girl’s ass.” She commented before placing her mouth over my cock head again. I hadn’t showered since I fucked Shannon up the ass last night and that’s why she could taste her ass on my cock. If Elisha was still in town, the first thing I would’ve done is jumped into the shower. Wash away all the dirty sex from last night.

Her lips felt really soft around my cock head and she started to suck my cock really fast, working her mouth up and down the first couple of inches while she stroked the rest of my shaft even faster with her hand.

I tried to take focus away from her hand and oral action by licking out her ass hole, but the faster I worked my tongue in and out of her ass hole, the faster she worked her lips up and down my shaft and it was a matter of minutes before I could feel my cock ready to cum and Kimberly could sense this.

“You getting ready to cum?” She asked taking her mouth off my cock and just stroking my shaft as fast as she could with her hand.

“Yeah!” I moaned.

“Mmm! I can’t wait to taste that hot spunk!” She said placing her lips on the tip of my cock, working her lips up and down very quickly on my cock head and with a mixture of her hand stroking me fast, this was enough to send me over the edge and my cum blasted out hard into her mouth.

“Mmmmmmmmm!” She gave out a long moan as I filled her mouth with my jism. Once I had finished cumming, Kimberly stood up, her back still turned to me and looked back at me as she swallowed. She continued to walk forward towards the pole.

“Where’s the music set up?” She asked not looking back.

“Back there.” I pointed. She got onto the stage and went to entrance from the back area to the stage. “Just open iTunes. Everything’s there.” I said. I assumed she turned the PC on successfully cause the Pussycat Dolls track ‘Don’t cha’ started up. We had the most basic set up, turn the pc on, put on iTunes, select track.

Kimberly walked out with her bands track playing and she stopped a foot just before the pole and started to dance around the pole. Grinding her hips up and down against it, taking her top off, dancing in her heels, knees high socks, bra and thong.

I noticed her unhook her bra at the back just as the chorus hit, she started to rub her own breasts, taking her bra off and revealing her perfect breast, her nipples already erect. By this point I had already started to stroke my penis, this live strip show was starting to get me hard again.

She continued to dance around the pole, sticking her butt against the pole, positioning herself so the pole went in between her butt crack. Before the chorus hit for the second time, she had quickly whipped her thong off.

She started to lean back, bending her knees as she went flat on her back, but her hips up in the air, her feet still on the ground. She spread her legs apart as she worked her hands down her boobs, stomach and in between her legs. She pushed a finger into her pussy and proceeded to finger herself, thrusting her hips up and down, grinding her hips against her own fingers as she worked three fingers into her pussy and proceeded to get herself off as the song played out and I masturbated, keeping up with her fingering.

As the song came to a finish, so did she. She didn’t squirt, but she did let out a lot more than your average female climax. As the track faded and it was quiet once again, Kimberley rolled over, getting onto all fours as she crawled towards the spot on the floor that she came on and locked eyes with me, not looking away as she lowered her head and started to lap up her own cum.

By now, I was back to being hard again and I got up to my feet. She got this dirty smile on her face as she watched me walk to her. I tried my best to walk straight and not limp, which to my surprise, I didn’t even need to limp.

“I thought you were meant to be a cripple.” Kimberly said.

“Don’t cripple’s have no use of either legs?” I asked and Kimberly shrugged her shoulders. As I got close to the stage, Kimberly crawled on all fours to the edge and once I was close enough, she reached down with her head and placed her lips over my cock head, sucking hard on the tip.

I moved her hair to one side, which was a quite easy seeing as though she had a high ponytail. I watched her work her lips up and down my shaft.

“You know? You’re my favourite Pussycat.” I said to her. Kimberly gave a little smug smile as she continued to suck my dick.

She took her mouth off my cock and spat on it, rubbing her saliva up and down my shaft and then spitting on it again. She got off the stage, standing in front of me, turning around and bending over the stage, pushing her ass out to me as she reached down, unhooked the back of her heels out of her shoes and stepped out of them.

Her tanned butt looked incredible and I spread her butt cheeks apart slightly and I started to lower my head.

“Uh-ah!” Kimberly said placing her hand over her ass hole. “I’ve already given you all the lubrication that I want on your cock. Just jam that thing up my ass and fuck me as hard as you can.” She said with a sexy, dirty look on her face.

I wasn’t gonna argue with her, so I grabbed my cock and pushed the tip against her warm ass hole, pushing the tip past her tight ring as I wedged my cock head into her ass hole.

“Oh fuck!“ Kimberly moaned, as I forced more of my shaft into her, her saliva on my cock working well to lubricate her anal walls.

“Oh shit!” I moaned feeling the tightness of her sphincter around my shaft. I undid my belt and pants button, letting my pants and boxers fall to the floor, stepping out of them and my shoes all at the same time and kicking them away, along with Kimberly’s heels.

“Fuuuuuuuuucccccccccckkkkkkk!” Kimberly let out a low moan as my the rest of my cock just glided in once I had my cock head in fully. I pulled back and thrust forward, instantly going into a steady pace just like how she had told me to before when I went to lick her ass hole.

“Oh yes!” Kimberly moaned. “Keep going! That feels so fucking good!” She moaned and I started to increase the pace, my nuts slapping against her pussy, as well as my thighs smacking against the back of her toned thighs, causing them to go forward and bang gently against the stage.

“Damn! Your ass hole is so fucking tight!” I moaned as I continued going steady at a pretty fast pace.

“You like that tight ass?” Kimberly asked looking back at me with a dirty look on her face.

“Yes!” I replied.

“Then how good does this feel?” She asked and I felt her sphincter tighten around my shaft really tight.

“Ooooohhhhh shiiiiittttt!” I let out a long moan as I thrust my cock forward into a hole that shouldn’t be able to take something as thick as my cock. Her clenched ass hole felt so good around my shaft it was unbelievable. Kimberly laughed as she saw the look on my face. She stood up straight, her back pressed against my chest.

“I thought you’d like that!” She gave a cocky laugh as she turned her head slightly and kissed my lips.

“I’ve let you fuck my ass for long enough. It’s my turn to do some of the work.” She said trying to pull away from me, but I had my hands around her waist, not letting her pull away and also the fact that the stage was too close so she didn’t have any where to move forward to.

“I’m OK with doing all the work.” I said kissing the back of her neck as I thrust in and out of her ass hole, at a much slower pace.

“Shouldn’t you be taking weight off your leg?” She asked. She had a point, I’d probably feel the effects afterwards and need to take a shot of H.

“OK.” I gave in, reluctantly pulling my cock out of her ass hole. Kimberly tightened her sphincter again as I pulled out not letting me forget how tight her ass hole is even if my cock wasn’t gonna be in there for a short period of time like half a minute.

“Lie over there!” She pointed to the stage. Steps took too long for me to go up so I turned my back to the stage, lifting my hips up slightly so I was sitting on the stage.. I spun around getting my legs up on to the stage and crawled a couple of feet and then lay on my back.

Kimberly lifted one foot up and placed it on the stage and used that foot to give herself a boost up. I stared at her pussy as she did this and noticed a little patch of brown pubic hair just above her pussy.

“Not a natural blonde?” I asked. Kimberly looked down at her pussy to see what gave her away.

“Do you care?” She asked shrugging her shoulders.

“Not really.” I replied as she crawled over to me slowly on all fours, her tits hanging down looking bigger than they already were. Kimberly came up beside me and looked at my cock.

“It’s starting to look a little dry.” She said placing her lips over my cock head.

“Mmm!” She moaned taking her mouth off. “My ass tastes exceptionally good today!” She said enveloping her lips around my cock head, bobbing her head up and down, working her mouth lower and lower down my shaft, the tip of my cock hitting the back of her throat and then in one quick thrust down, Kimberly had her nose pressed against my groin as she had managed to take my thick shaft down her throat.

“Fuck!” I moaned, just stunned at how she was able to take my full length. She slowly dragged her throat off my shaft and then gagged a little once she had just my cock head in her mouth.

“You like that?” She asked with a smile that looked like she already knew the answer.

“Fuck yes!” I replied and she gave a cocky laugh, kissing the tip off my shaft as she straddled me, quickly pushing the tip of my cock into her ass hole and impaling herself on my pole.

“Oh GOD!” She yelled as she started to ride me really quickly. I felt the sides of her feet and calves against the sides of my thighs, feeling the texture of the fabric of her socks. The faster she rode me, the tighter I felt her toes curl and dig into the sides of my thighs.

“FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!” Kimberly kept screaming with every thrust. I decided to pitch in and thrust my hips up, getting my cock deeper into her rear.

“Ohhhhh SHIT!” Kimberly moaned and her body froze for a couple of second as she felt my cock deeper in her bowels than it has been before.

I reached up and pulled her closer to me, hugging her as I started to thrust up and down at a really fast pace, causing her to let out long, loud moans. I started to kiss her around her neck area, sucking and biting around her shoulder area.

“Fuuuuuckkkkkk meeeeeeee!” She let out a really long scream as I felt my crotch start to get wet and her sphincter contract around my shaft uncontrollably adding to me pleasure by getting tighter and looser, rapidly around my shaft.

“Shit!” She let out a long breath as her body collapsed on top of me. I stopped as well.

“Did you just cum?” I asked, knowing that she did. Kimberly lifted her head and gave me a smile to say yes and kissed me on the side of my mouth. She lifted herself up and pulled her ass off my cock, standing up above me. She had her eyes on the pole.

“Move towards the pole.” She said. “So that it’s in between your legs. I thought it was a little weird what she asked, but I decided to do it anyway. I shuffled towards the pole, stopping when it was in between my legs, halfway up my thighs. I didn’t go any further down or it would’ve been touching me and it was probably really cold.

Kimberly stood over me, bent right over, her pussy above my face and I felt her lips on my cock again. I looked down as I watched her suck my cock and repeatedly spit on it and used her lips and hands to rub her saliva onto my shaft.

Kimberly stood up straight, held the pole and squatted down, her round, bubble butt smashing down onto my cock. She reached down and pushed the tip of my cock into her ass hole while she held onto the pole with both hands as she started to work her ass down my shaft while she remained in the squatting position.

“Fuck yeah!” She moaned as she rode my cock faster and faster gripping the pole with both hands as she rode me as fast as she could. I looked down as I watched her tanned butt ride me. She didn’t look to comfortable with her footing though, the socks didn’t allow her to get a decent grip and her feet started to slide down, so I reached down and held her feet into place by holding her ankles.

She looked back and gave me a dirty looking smile as if to say thanks for holding her feet in place as she rode my faster and faster with the full intention of making me climax. She started to go really fast and I knew that my imminent orgasm was just moments away.

Kimberly let go off the pole and she fell back, laying on top of me as she continued to ride me. She lifted her legs up, placing the soles of her feet on my thighs as she rode me, but her feet kept sliding off and she couldn’t get a grip due to the socks.

“Fuck!” She said sounding agitated and she lifted one foot up into the air and rolled the sock down her calf and shin and the pulled it down her heel and off her foot, throwing it at the pole. She went to take it off her other foot but I stopped her.

“Those socks look really sexy on you.” I said to her and she looked at me, giving me another smile and placed her foot down. The soles of her feet back on my thighs as she started to ride me again. The foot without the sock on felt really warm and moist against my thigh and I could feel her toes curl, gripping my flesh.

I started to thrust my hips up again, with the combo of her working her hips up and down and my thrusting in and out, it built up the already fast pace and made it even faster.

“Shit!” I moaned feeling my cock throb really hard and stretch out her tight ass hole. Kimberly felt this and clenched her ass hole, making her already tight ring even tighter.

“Does that make you wanna cum even more?” She asked through gritted teeth as I fucked her ass hole fast and she fucked my cock back even faster.

“YES!” I yelled my answer.

“THAN DON‘T HOLD THAT FUCKING CUM BACK!” Kimberly yelled. “Fill my tight fucking ass hole with that hot jizz!” She ordered me, riding me faster than she had at any point before. I felt my cock start to throb faster and my hips jerked up into the air, driving my cock further into her bowels than before that I could feel my balls pressed tightly against her cunt as my cum spewed out, filling her bowels with my thick semen.

“SHHHHHHHIIIIIIITTTTT!” I yelled as we both stayed frozen in this position as my balls pumped out load after load of cum up my shaft and into Kimberly’s warm orifice.

“Huh ha ha ha!” Kimberly gave a cocky laugh as she slowly teased my cock with her tight ring, milking my cock of any excess cum. She slowly lifted her hips up, pulling her sphincter off my cock with a loud ‘plop’ sound.

Kimberly moved her feet off my thighs and placed them on the floor in between my legs and went forward, kneeling in between my legs, her chest pressed against the pole in front of her, going in between her tits.

“You wanna see something cool?” She asked looking back.

“What have you got in mind?” I asked. Her eyes pointed down as if to say look at her ass. So I looked down and saw her tiny little ass hole gape a little and I was just amazed at how I was able to fit my thick cock in there.

“You gonna push it out?” I asked as I heard her straining a little.

“Mmm-hmm!” She replied, her ass hovering over my cock. “Fuck!” She said. “I need to spread my legs apart to make it a little easier.” She said adjusting her legs, so that my legs were in between hers as she knelt over my crotch in stead of her legs being in between mine.

I looked down at her barefoot and held it in my hand, rubbing my thumb along the groves on the sole of her foot.

“Your foot would look so hot with a load of cum on it.” I said as I continued to rub my thumb up and down her sole.

“You want me to shit out that hot load on my foot?” Kimberly asked with a pouty look, not waiting for my answer, moving her foot to the side of my cock, her ass hole still gaping and I could see my white cum up her ass hole as it slowly rushed out of her dark hole and poured out on to my cock head and the sole of her barefoot.

“Uggghhhhh!” Kimberly let out a loud moan as her ass hole closed and she gaped it again, forcing out another load onto her barefoot.

“I think that’s it.” She said straining again as she tried to push more cum out but nothing came out. She quickly turned around, her foot gently hitting my cock as her foot went to the other side of my cock as she sat in between my legs facing me, both her feet on either side of my cock, one still in the green and white striped sock.

“It looks so good!” She said biting her bottom lip as she lowered her head , taking my cock head in her mouth and at the same time slurping my cum off my cock. Licking up and down my shaft getting my cum off my dick and into her mouth, swallowing.

She looked at the sole of her barefoot and moved her face towards her sweaty foot that was now covered in my thick semen, but from moving her foot, some of my cum went onto my groin and poured down the sole of her foot to one side.

It was hot watching her lick the sole of her foot, moaning gently as she sucked my cum off the balls of her foot. My cock started to twitch and she knew that watching her lick and suck her own foot was turning me on and she started to suck her own toes, even though there was no cum on them.

Once she had used her tongue to clean the sole of her foot she kissed my groin where cum had fallen and sucked my cum up, looking at me with her pouting lips like she was still kissing. My cum was all over her upper lip and chin. Kimberly licked her lips getting it all off.

“Thanks for the great butt sex!” Kimberly said getting up, going over to the rolled up sock on the floor and straightening it out. I watched as she arched her wet foot and pushed the toes into her sock and pulled it up her foot and up her calf and shin. She got off the stage and put her shoes on.

“Where are you going?” I asked. “I can go again. Just give me a minute.”

“Maybe you should save that for your girlfriend. You know? Elisha Cuthbert?” She said.

“She’s in Canada visiting family.” I replied. Kimberly gave a laugh.

“Don’t worry. I’ll be seeing you soon.” She said to me. “Bye!” She said leaning forward and kissed the tip of my cock. The keys were still in the door and she let herself out while I lay there with after thoughts of an incredible butt fuck session.

*******************************************************************************************

I stood there waiting for Elisha to come out, one hand on my crutch, the other in my pocket, gripping the little box with my grandmothers engagement ring in it, hoping the right time presented itself to pop the question.

We both saw each other at the same time. Elisha got really excited and came rushing over to me. She was in blue jeans, that fitted her quite tightly and she had a black sweater on.

“God! I missed you so much!” She said wrapping her arms around my waist. I hugged her back, holding her close to me.

“I missed you too.” Elisha pulled away from me, taking a step back.

“You shouldn’t have come to pick me up. Isn’t your leg still hurting?”

“A little.”

“You’re down to one crutch now.” She said pointing at my crutch. “That’s excellent!” She said enthusiastically.

“Yeah.” I said. “It makes me feel like House.”

“House has a cane, that’s a crutch.” She pointed out.

“Yeah. Well….” I started without an actual response, looking at her, noticing her hair. “I came down here to save you the trip to my crib.” I started. “This. You and me. It’s not working for me any more and I think it would be best if we didn’t see each other again.”

“WHAT?!” Elisha said, her voice a little louder than she probably intended. “Why?” She asked, her beautiful blue eyes getting a little teary, which made me feel bad.

“You see.” I started. “I can’t date someone with shorter hair than me…”

“You dick!” She laughed hitting me on the arm.

“That hurt.” I said rubbing my arm.

“I thought you were really breaking up with me.” She had a look of relief on her face and she hugged me. ”Plus, your hair was longer than mine before I got it cut.”

“There’s no way I’d break up with you. I love you too much.”

“I love you too.” She said kissing me. It was a long, slow passionate kiss. She broke the kiss and we started to walk. Elisha walked beside me on my right, pulling her little suit case along with her with one hand and her other arm around my waist.

“You know what this short hair on you means, don’t you?” I asked.

“What?” Elisha asked with a big smile on her face.

“There’s no way I’d be able to fuck you from behind, it’d be too much like fucking a guy from behind with that hair.” I joked.

“Uh!” Elisha gave a pretend shocked look. “There’s no guy in the world with an ass as incredible as mine.”

“That’s true!” I said slapping her on her round butt cheek.

“Now, you can take my luggage back to the car for that remark.” Elisha laughed.

“Ha ha! Very funny!” I gave a sarcastic laugh.

“I thought it was funny.” Elisha said as we started to head back to the car.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celebs: Elisha Cuthbert, Scarlett Johansson
Codes: Cons, MF, oral, feet fetish, FF, MFF, anal
Disclaimer: This should not be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction and not a representation of any celebs mentioned, just something concocted from the figment of my imagination

Author’s note: This was initially just a Scarlett Johansson story, ending after the first male climax. I wanted to do a Elisha and Scarlett story seeing as though they are the two actress’ I’d most like to fuck, but I didn’t want to start another chapter of SFD and start from the beginning with the two of them so I just added Elisha in to the mix. Scarlett’s individual effort is mainly feet fetish, the lesbian and anal action kicks in once Elisha comes into it, obviously. This story was originally published on June 29th 2009.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 27

“What do you mean you can’t make it!” I said my voice going a little louder than I intended as I limped in with my cane.

“The whole point of this was for us to spend some time together, the thing’s already been paid for…. OK.” I hung up my cell phone and sat down on a chair in the waiting room next to a blonde.

“Been stood up?” The woman asked me. I was gonna tell her it’s none of her business, but when I looked up at her face I recognised her instantly. She was Scarlett Johansson.

“Yeah.” I replied. “I was suppose to meet my fiancé here but she’s got an audition.”

“So how comes you’re still here?” Scarlett asked.

“It’s already paid for and they need you to cancel 24 hours in advance in order for you to get a refund.” I answered.

“Well, it’s nice to see a guy take care of himself. Are you in here for a manicure or a pedicure?” She smiled.

“To be honest with you. I don’t really know. Whatever I was booked for I guess.”

“You don’t know what you’ve made an appointment for?” Scarlett laughed. “Guess your fiancé did everything right?”

“Yeah.” I answered. “What about you?” I asked taking talk away from me and the fact that I have a fiancé.

“I’m hoping to get a pedicure.” She replied.

“Looks like someone else doesn’t know what she’s in here for either.” I joked. Scarlett gave a little giggle.

“I didn’t know I was gonna get today free, so I just came in, hoping they’d be able to fit me in.”

“You can go in with me.” I suggested. “We paid for two people so it’d be free.”

“Really?” scarlet asked with a huge smile on her face. “That’s really nice of you.” Scarlett leaned over and gave me a hug. “Your fiancés lucky to get a nice guy like you. I tried to get Ryan to come over, but he was having none of it.”

“I know Ryan pretty well, well I use to. He doesn‘t come in any more now that he‘s married.” I commented.

“Which club would that be?” She asked.

“Club Bishop.” I replied.

“The club for the stars and ridiculously rich.” Scarlett commented. “So, what makes you ridiculously rich?” She asked.

“Well…” I started. “Judging by your tone, you’re not a fan of the place, but what makes me ridiculously rich, is people like you. I run the club.”

“Oh. Oh!” She said again once it sunk in. “You’re Kash right?”

“Yeah. That’s me.” I replied with a smug smile.

“Kash?” A woman’s voice called me.

“Yeah?” I said turning around to face the woman.

“You can go in now.” The woman said. Me and Scarlett both got up.

“Sorry Miss, we still don’t have anything open up yet.”

“She’s with me.” I said getting balance with the cane in one hand and holding Scarlett’s hand with my free hand. “My appointments for two.” The woman went to her desk and looked at her computer.

“So it is. Sorry to have kept you waiting Ms Leesh.” The woman smiled. I know she knows who Scarlett Johansson is and Elisha is a regular here so she knows that Scarlett isn’t Ms Leesh.

The woman gestured towards the direction for us to head off to. As we walked past the doors, I realised that I was still holding Scarlett’s hand and to my surprise, she was holding onto my hand too.

I quickly checked Scarlett out. She was dressed all in red. A simple red dress that went just past her knees, red open toed heels to match. Her toe nails were clear, probably why she came to get them done to match the rest of her and she had blood red lipstick on those big luscious lips. Her hair was tied up in that usual style that she has.

“Ms Leesh?” Scarlett asked.

“She like’s to use her nick name instead of her real name.” I replied as we both entered a room, which was empty. There was a bunch of seats set up.

“Thanks Kash.” Scarlett said giving me a kiss on the cheek and took a seat. I sat down on the seat next to hers as we waited for whoever it was we were waiting for to come out.

“How long were you waiting for?” I asked.

“Just over an hour.” She replied with a huge smile. “That’s why I really appreciate this.”

“I thought they’d just let you in, considering the fact that you’re Scarlett Johansson.”

“I don’t mean to sound like an ego maniac, but I thought that too.” Scarlett laughed.

“Yeah. Sometimes it feels good to just turn up and be walked right in without having an appointment or having to wait.” I added.

“Exactly!” Scarlett laughed some more. “You must always get everything quick.“ Scarlett said.

“Why would I? I’m not a celeb.“

“But you’re like a local celeb in L.A. What with your reputation and everything.“

“What reputation?“ I asked

“You’re like a real life version of Tony Soprano.” She replied.

“How? I don’t have a family and he is huge.” I said. I knew exactly what she meant. My name had been mentioned in papers as someone who is part of organised crime and Bishop had mentioned in the past that we are on the radar of the LAPD. At least it wasn‘t the feds. But I always grilled anyone that indicated that to see how wide this malicious rumour had spread despite it’s accuracy.

“Is your fiancé an actress?” She asked out of the blue, changing the subject. Maybe she got scared that I’d put a hit out on her and get her whacked.

“Yeah. Why do you ask?”

“You said she’s was at an audition and couldn’t make it here. So I was thinking, as a thank you, I might be able to pull some strings for her if I knew who the producer or casting director was.” I had to laugh.

“Your heart’s in the right place but she doesn’t need any strings pulled.” I replied, still laughing a little.

“Really it won’t be a problem and why are you laughing?” Scarlett thumped me playfully on my thigh as she got annoyed with my laughing.

“Well… my fiancé isn’t exactly unknown. She’s done a few movies and some TV.”

“Would I have heard of her?” Scarlett asked.

“Maybe. Her name’s Elisha Cuthbert.” Scarlett laughed at my answer.

“Oh yeah! How could I forget? You guys are always at premieres together. No wonder you are laughing!” Scarlett said, now laughing herself.

“Elisha Cuthbert definitely doesn’t need any help.” Scarlett added as there was a moment of silence between us.

“When did you two get engaged?” Scarlett asked.

“We haven’t announced it or anything.” I said. “Only our really close friends know at the moment, but knowing the press as well as I do, they’ll probably get a picture of her walking around with the ring on her finger.”

“That sounds about right.” Scarlett chuckled.

Two women came into the room and up to us. They both looked like they were early to mid twenties. They were both very attractive, but Scarlett Johansson was just more beautiful then them.

“Two pedicures right?” One of them said pointing to the two of us.

“I doubt it.” I said. “I’m not taking my shoes off so a manicure for me.”

“OK sir.” The blonde women said sitting beside me, on my left. “I’m Candy.“ She added. That could not be her birth given name but who was I to say anything to her?

The seats in here were those really comfortable lazy boy looking chairs, it even had a part for your feet.

“I’m Jenny.“ The brunette tending to Scarlett said. She used a lever to raise the part that Scarlett’s feet was on and took her shoe’s off. I could only see the top of Scarlett’s feet, they were really nice looking and slightly tanned, which was a little strange, cause she’s usually quite pale looking.

“You’re Kash right?” Jenny asked and I nodded to say yes. “Are you Elisha‘s Kash?” She asked another question. Guess she‘s on a first name basis with her and considering she‘s tending to Scarlett, I‘m assuming she was suppose to be tending to Elisha. I nodded my head again to say yes.

“That would mean that you run the night club right?” She asked another question.

“Club Bishop.” I said.

“That’s the hottest club in LA.” Candy said, clipping my nails on my left hand.

“See? I don’t even need to talk about how good the place is. Everyone just knows.” I joked, although there was some truth to it.

“I’ve been trying to get into that place for months.” Jenny said getting nail clippers out and she started to trim Scarlett’s toe nails one by one.

“If it’s not too much to ask, do you think you could get us on the guest list?” Candy asked. She had quite large breasts and her top was quite low cut. She pushed her chest out forward, showing me her cleavage as she batted her eye lids. She was coming across as some kind of blonde air head that used her body to get things.

“I’d be surprised if you did that at the door and got turned away.” I said.

“Did what?” Candy pouted.

“Pushed your tits out and…” I started opening and closing my eyes really quickly like she was, kind of teasing of her. Scarlett and Jenny started to laugh.

“Mean!” Candy said going back to clipping the rest of my finger nails and started to file my nails the rest of the way.

“It seems kind of empty in here.” I commented.

“That’s cause it’s a private room.” Scarlett said and Jenny nodded, agreeing with her. There was some silence until Scarlett spoke.

“So what’s up with the cane?” She asked. I laughed.

“What’s so funny?” She asked.

“My answer’s gonna back up your Tony Soprano theory.”

“You got shot?” Jenny said joining in the conversation.

“Stabbed?” Candy chirped.

“Actually. Both.” I replied.

“How’d it happen?” Scarlett asked.

“No way I’m telling anyone.” I answered.

“The less people know the better. Right?” Scarlett grinned.

“Hey! Shut up you!” I said, reaching down and gently pushing her knee. “What’s this? Getting triple teamed by women I don’t even know!” The three of them laughed.

I kept the conversation to a minimum so then Jenny and Candy won’t get involved. Candy was done first and she left, leaving me and Scarlett with Jenny. I sat there watching Jenny paint Scarlett’s toes red and using different things to paint on floral patterns on, while she had them separated with toe separators. It looked really complicated.

I found myself getting turned on from watching another woman touching Scarlett’s feet and her toes looked long and pretty. Once Jenny was done she stood up.

“They should be dried in a few minutes. I’ll come back and check on them.”

“You don’t need to do that.” Scarlett smiled, looking up at her. “I’ll just take the toe separators off once they’re dry and we’ll leave.”

“Oh thank you so much!” Jenny said. Me and Scarlett got a look on our face which implied we thought she was a freak for being so grateful for a minor thing.

“No!” She laughed. “You’re my last client of the day and with you being okay on your own, I get to go home early.”

“OK.” Scarlett laughed. It made more sense but still a little too enthusiastic about going home. Jenny left leaving me alone with Scarlett. I was already supporting a erection from staring at this fine woman.

“This is taking forever for them to dry.” Scarlett complained. “If only I could reach my toes without looking like a freak, I’d blow on them to speed things along.”

“I can do that for you.” I said getting on my knees on to the floor beside her.

“What about your leg? Don‘t you need the cane?”

“That’s just for support.” I cut her off, resting my arm on her thigh while I started to blow on her toe nails. I moved my head closer and I could get the faint scent of nail polish.

“It’s drying quick.” I said. “I can barely smell the nail polish.” I took a closer look and I was quite sure it was dry and I touched her toe nail and it was proper dry.

“I guess we can take these off.” I said, finding any excuse to touch her beautiful looking feet.

“Thanks.” Scarlett said in advance. I touched her foot, placing one hand on the sole of her foot while I used my other hand to pull the toe separator off. I did the same to the other foot, but once I took them off, I still held her foot in my hand.

“You have really pretty feet.” I said to her.

“It’s my favourite part of my body.” She replied.

“I can see why.” I said as I rubbed my thumb up and down her sole. “Your toes look so succulent.” I added, now rubbing the heads of her toes.

“You really like my feet?” Scarlett asked looking surprised.

“Ryan doesn’t?”

“Not really. If I ever ask him to do anything to my feet, he‘ll do it cause I asked and not cause he wants to.”

“With gorgeous feet like these, I don’t know how anyone can resist.” I said my face inching closer to her feet, my mouth opening as I place my lips on the head of her big toe.

“What are you doing?” Scarlett asked sounding very shocked.

“Something that Ryan doesn’t like doing.” I replied.

“But we can’t! I’m married and you’re….” She started to say as I placed my mouth over her big toe.

“That feels good!” Scarlett said giving in without putting up any sort of a fight what so ever.

I moved my mouth over her toe, sucking it hard, circling it with my tongue while it was in my mouth. I licked down her big toe, onto the top of her foot and placed a kiss, causing her to giggle and wriggle her toes.

I licked up her foot and took her second biggest toe into my mouth. Scarlett spread her toes allowing me to lick in between her toes and suck the fleshy heads and work my lips up and down her long slender toes.

Scarlett reached down and unzipped my pants, pulling my already erect cock out with slight difficulty.

“What are you doing?” I asked looking towards the door.
“Isn’t this what you had in mind?” Scarlett asked.

“I was just hoping to have a little fun with your feet, but we’ll definitely get caught doing this.” I said sounding a little concerned, maybe what ever drug I took last was wearing off a little.

“Don’t worry.” Scarlett said. “When you book a time slot here, you have the place for an hour. We got a half an hour left.”

“What?! This shit took half an hour?” I said really shocked at how long we were here.

“Yeah!” She laughed lowering her head down and I watched in anticipation as her lips went next to my cock head and as her gorgeous lips touched my sensitive cock head, pre-cum spewed out.

“My feet turn you on that much?“ Scarlett laughed and stroked my cock while she licked my pre-cum off my cock head, pushing her tongue against my pee hole before enveloping her magnificent lips around my cock head, working her lips down.

“Fuck!” I moaned as she bobbed her head up and down, sucking hard and making ‘mmm’ sounds when she sucked at my cock head, as if savouring the taste. She took her lips off my dick and just stroked my shaft.

“Sit back on the chair.” I did as she said and she got up, going over to where Candy was sat, spinning around so she was facing me, placing her feet on my lap.

“Just relax…” She said, as if I was tense. “…And enjoy!” She said stroking the sides of my shaft with her big toes. She then turned her feet on to their sides, her soles touching with my man hood in between them as she wrapped her toes around my shaft, the soft balls under her toes rubbing on the underside of my shaft while the fleshy heads of her toes pressed firmly on the top of my shaft as she worked her toes up and down my shaft.

“Oh fuck!” I moaned closing my eyes and throwing my head back. “That feels really good!” I said, opening my eyes, not wanting to miss another second of watching her beautiful feet stroking my cock.

Scarlett gave out a pleased laugh from seeing my reaction and started to work her tanned feet up and down my shaft faster with every stroke.

“Your cock feels so big!” Scarlett moaned, licking her lips as she stroked my cock. “This looks so sexy! My beautiful little toes squeezing your big fat cock!” Scarlett seemed to be getting just as much pleasure from jerking me off with her feet as I was getting, maybe not sexual pleasure, but pleasure nonetheless.

I grabbed her feet with my hands, stopping her from fucking my cock with them and she had a look on her face as if she was wondering what was wrong. I held her feet together tightly around my shaft and I started thrust my hips up and down, fucking her feet way faster than they were fucking my cock.

“You wanna fuck my feet?” Scarlett said with a pleased smile. “Yeah! Fuck my pretty little feet!” She moaned as she reached forward with her hand and started to massage my balls gently.

The double pleasure of her fingers gently rubbing my balls and her soft toes on my shaft as well as seeing her pretty, well pedicured feet was starting to bring my imminent orgasm ever closer with every thrust up in between her feet.

“Your cock feels so good, throbbing hard in between my feet!” Scarlett moaned, tilting her head to one side.

“I’m close!” I moaned gripping the tops of her feet harder as I thrust up and down.

“Let me finish it.” Scarlett said and I let go off her feet and she continued at the fast pace I was going at, rubbing up and down my thick shaft. I could feel my balls start to tighten and I tried to hold back for as long as I could, but her feet felt so good that I couldn’t hold back.

“I’m cumming!” I moaned out really loud and Scarlet could feel my cum rushing up my shaft and she placed one foot on my cock head, squeezing the tip with her toes as my cum spewed out, squeezing out in between her toes and down the top of her foot.

Scarlett used her other foot to stroke my shaft, trying to get my cock in between her two biggest toes the best she could as she milked my cum out of my cock.

“Fuck!” I moaned. “That was unbelievable!” I said. Scarlett let out a pleased laugh, lowering her head. She licked my cum up from the top of her foot, following the cum up to her toes, pushing her tongue in between her toes, her tongue poking the top of my sensitive cock head causing another small load of cum to push out.

“You like that?” Scarlett asked smiling, feeling my warm jism push out onto her toes and she started to quickly push her tongue in between her toes, poking my cock head.

“Fuck!” I moaned at the pleasure of feeling her wet tongue on my cock head. She quickly started to slurp my cum out from in between her toes and once she got the bulk of my cum off, she finally released my cock head from the grip of her toes.

She lifted her foot up slightly, spreading her toes, showing me the traces of my thick cum that remained on her toes and the balls of her feet, before she proceeded to lick it off the ball under her big toe, her tongue following the cum onto her big toe, her luscious lips enveloping it.

“Mmm!” She moaned, closing her eyes as she savoured the taste off my cum, slowly moving down toe to toe, licking in between them until she reached the smallest toe.

Scarlet looked up at me with, while she had her smallest toe in her mouth and then down at my cock, noticing that there was some cum on my cock head. She moved her feet to the ground and leant forward, taking my cock head in to her mouth as she proceeded to clean my cock of any cum with her mouth and tongue.

“There!” She said taking her mouth off and giving my cock a few strokes with her hands. “All clean!” She giggled. I zipped up before any one came in and lay back when a couple of seconds later I heard the door. Me and Scarlett both looked towards the door and in walked Elisha.

“Hey!” She said noticing me first, coming over to me and kissing me. I felt a sudden attack of fear, that she was gonna be able to tell what happened between me and Scarlett and I felt like a bunch of pins stabbing into my heart and this awkward silence wasn’t helping at all. She sat down beside me on the arm of the chair and looked over to Scarlett, noticing her for the first time.

“Oh!” She said, with a surprised look. “Scarlett Johansson.” She said, confirming who she was out loud. “I thought you were the one doing his toes.” She laughed, looking down noticing that I was wearing my shoes.

“I got my nails done.” I said showing Elisha my nails, feeling gayer than I ever felt in my entire life. She took a quick glance at them and looked at Scarlett suspiciously. I had to admit, me and Scarlett were in a compromising position, her with her feet up on my lap.

“How comes they put you in here?” She asked. “Wouldn’t they give you your own room?”

“I got a day off today in the middle of filming and I wanted to get my nails done but they were booked solid.” Scarlett started “I was waiting an hour when Kash came in and offered me your spot.”

“I figured since you couldn’t make it and the place was paid for two people, might as well get our money’s worth.”

“Yeah. Good thinking.” Elisha added, giving Scarlett a smile. “So what did you get done?” She asked her.

“I got a pedicure.” Scarlett replied and that’s when I realised that her feet was still up on my lap.

“Let me see!” Elisha said enthusiastically. I still find it amazing how women get excited by things like shopping, make up and hair.

Elisha got off the arm of the chair that she was sitting on and bent over, lowering her head, getting a closer look at Scarlett’s toes. Scarlett curled her toes to give Elisha a better look and Elisha stared for a moment and it seemed like she was taking deep breaths.

“You have really beautiful feet.“ Elisha complimented her. I had to admit. Seeing the lips of Elisha hovering inches above Scarlett’s pretty feet was starting to turn me on and I could feel my flaccid cock starting to get a little life again.

Than Elisha did the most shocking thing that stunned both me and Scarlett, leaving Scarlett frozen in shock. Elisha licked across Scarlett’s toes, going from the smallest to biggest, taking her biggest toe into her mouth and sucked on it.

Scarlett looked at me like what was going on? I shook my head and shrugged my shoulders indicating I had no clue.

“Elisha?” Scarlett said wearily. “What are you doing?”

“You think I can’t smell it?” Elisha said with a slightly pissed off tone. “I know the taste of my fiancés cum when I taste it!” Shit! She knows! She’s like a blood hound mixed in with a food taster.

“I’m sorry…. I….” Scarlett looked scared.

“So you came here in my place and then jerked my boyfriend off with your feet?” Elisha seemed more mad at the fact that Scarlett had jerked me off than the fact that I had gotten jerked off.

“Yes.” Scarlett said looking down, there was nothing else she could say. I felt bad for her and felt like I should say something.

“Did you wipe it off?” Elisha asked.

“What?!” Scarlett said surprised. I was a little surprised as well.

“Did you wipe the cum off or did you lick it off?” Elisha elaborated.

“I…” Scarlett stopped like she was embarrassed to answer.

“She licked it off.” I answered for her.

“That must’ve looked hot.” Elisha said. Me and Scarlett had a baffled look on our faces. We had been caught out and Elisha seemed to be saying and doing the strangest things.

“Did it turn you on?” Elisha asked me. I looked at her blankly. “Usually…” She turned her attention back to Scarlett. “…When I lick his cum off my feet he gets hard again and can go instantly.”

I don’t know why she asked this question, I assumed it was some kind of head game. Yes would mean that Scarlett really turns me on and would piss Elisha off. But a no would hurt Scarlett’s feelings, that she didn’t turn me on enough to get an instant boner, which Elisha just said I could easily do.

Logic said to give the answer that Elisha wanted to hear, we were in a relationship and Scarlett Johansson was a one time thing. Who cared if her feelings got hurt? I was probably never gonna see her again. She had already shown a dislike to the club, so there wasn’t any chance of seeing her there. But it felt like Elisha was trying to degrade and embarrass her and I didn’t want to get involved. Which I didn’t need to. Elisha did something even more bizarre.

“Well… let’s see if she did.” Elisha said, quickly pulling my cock out before I could stop her. I had half a stock and Elisha held my cock in her hand.

“Half a woody!” She chirped placing her mouth over my cock head. Was she really gonna proceed to blow me in front of another woman?

“You know?“ Elisha said, taking her mouth off my cock and looking up at Scarlett. “I think he would’ve definitely gotten a boner if I was here to help you lick all that cum off your sexy little feet. It’s a shame I got here too late.” She added.

“It looks like he’s hard enough to go again.” Scarlett said catching me off guard. I think she said it cause she felt like she might be off the hook.

“You wanna help me get him hard again?” Elisha asked Scarlett in a flirty tone. Was this really happening? My fiancé and the woman I just cheated on her with were flirting with each other.

Scarlett moved her feet up my thighs and wrapped her toes around my shaft, stroking up and down, while Elisha sucked my cock head, leaving her lips wrapped around while she circled my cock head in her mouth with her tongue. I felt like I had died and gone to heaven!

Every time Scarlett worked her feet up my shaft, her big toes would rub against Elisha’s lips and after this happened a couple of times, Elisha took her mouth off my cock and placed her lips over one of Scarlett’s big toes, causing Scarlett to stop stroking my cock.

I sat there and watched Elisha suck Scarlett’s toes, quickly alternating between toes, her saliva going all over Scarlett’s pretty little toes. Elisha started to lick up and down her sole, sucking the balls under her toes.

Scarlett pulled her foot away from Elisha as the two kissed. It was quite a passionate kiss as I saw their tongues go in and out of each other’s mouth’s and they placed their hands on the other’s head, running their fingers through each other’s hair.

“I wanna taste you!” Scarlett moaned breaking the kiss. I was starting to get a little worried now. I was being left out of the action as the two were going at it.

Elisha lay on the other chair Scarlett was on earlier, Scarlett quickly pulled Elisha’s shoes off her feet. She had on shoes that slipped onto her feet easily and had no socks on underneath.

“You have gorgeous feet as well!” Scarlett said pressing the palm of her hand onto Elisha’s sole, gripping her foot, her fingers going in between her toes. Scarlett licked the tips of Elisha’s toes before releasing her foot and taking a couple of her toes into her mouth at the same time.

I could see her tongue in her mouth press against her cheeks on the inside, causing a bulge on the outside, that indicated she was circling Elisha’s toes with her tongue.

Elisha undid her belt and zipper and thrust her hips up into the air as she pulled her jeans and panties down her thighs. Scarlett stopped sucking her toes and pulled her jeans and panties off her legs and tossed them to a side as she moved her head up, kissing Elisha’s calves and thighs as she did so until she was face to face with her pussy.

“Fuck!” Elisha’s body quivered as Scarlett licked up her slit. “I’ve never had a girl go down on me before!” Elisha said.

“I’ve never eaten pussy before.” Scarlett said as she pressed her luscious lips over Elisha’s opening and she started to work her tongue in and out of her pussy. I found myself stroking myself as I watched two of the hottest women alive engage in sexual acts with each other.

The funny thing was, even though Scarlett just admitted to never having gone down on a girl before, she’d probably do it better than any other guy. All she has to do is what she’d like done to herself.

I sat there, leaning back against the chair as I watched Scarlett eat out Elisha. Scarlett took her mouth off her pussy and I could already see that Elisha was wet. She spat on her pussy and rubbed it in with her fingers, before pushing two fingers into Elisha’s wet cunt.

“Oh God! That feels so good!” Elisha moaned, grinding her hips against Scarlett’s fingers. Scarlett watched her own fingers penetrate Elisha’s moist hole before lowering her head, placing the side of her head on Elisha’s crotch, flicking her tongue out forward every now and then, flicking her clitoris. Which caused Elisha to squirm some more.

Scarlett pulled her two fingers out of Elisha and started to lick her index finger, tasting Elisha.

“Let me taste that pussy!” Elisha said sitting up, leaning forward, taking Scarlett’s middle finger into her mouth will Scarlett sucked on her own index finger.

“Mmm!” They both moaned in unison. They both worked their lips up her fingers and as they took their lips off, they kissed, sucking at each others tongue before Scarlett pushed Elisha back.

Elisha spread her legs and Scarlett proceeded to finger her rapidly with two fingers, pushing a third in. She spat on her pussy as she shoved all four fingers into her. My mind started go crazy, with wild thoughts racing through my mind, hoping that I was going to see was what I was seeing in my head.

Scarlett worked four fingers in and out of my pale Goddess and then she spat on her own wrist as she proceeded to try and force her whole hand in.

“FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!” Elisha let out a loud scream as Scarlett managed force her whole hand into her cunt. She only needed to work her fist in a couple of times before her wrist was drenched in Elisha’s love juices as she came to a loud vocal climax.

“Shit!” Elisha moaned as she slowly grinded her hips while Scarlett slowly eased her hand out of her pussy more effortlessly then trying to get it in. Scarlett started to lick Elisha’s cum off her wrist and Elisha sat up, joining Scarlett in licking and sucking her hand, slurping her own cum off Scarlett’s hand.

While I watched the two I took off my shoes and pants and walked up beside them, going down on to my knees. Elisha started to kiss me as her and Scarlett had already licked her cum off Scarlett’s hand. Elisha pushed her tongue into my mouth and I could taste her on her breath instantly.

“I want you to fuck me now!” Elisha moaned, breaking the kiss. Scarlett moved out the way as I got in between Elisha’s legs as she lay back down on the chair. I pushed my cock head into her pussy and she wrapped her legs around my waist as I thrust forward, causing her to let out a loud moan as I penetrated her cunt.

“Oh yeah! Fuck me hard baby!” She moaned as I started to work my cock in and out of her pussy faster with every stroke, going flat on top of her. Elisha wrapped her arms around me as I fucked her fast and hard.

Scarlett came up beside us, her head beside ours. Elisha turned her head and started to kiss Scarlett as the two locked lips again. I put my mouth in between theirs to break their kiss and Elisha instantly placed her lips on mine and we started to kiss as I continued thrusting into her.

From the corner of my eye, I watched Scarlett take off her dress, revealing that all she had on underneath was a small thong and no bra. She slowly pulled her thong down her legs and off around her feet, one by one.

Elisha was letting out the cutest little moans while our lips were together as I thrust into her hard. It was a matter of minutes before I felt Elisha’s pussy start to contract around my cock and she moved her hands to the back of my head and push my head forward, hard, pressing my lips against hers harder, moaning into my mouth as she climaxed.

My thrusts started to slow down in rhythm to her hips grinding underneath me until I came to a stop.

“My turn now!” Scarlett said getting up and sitting down in the other chair, using the lever on the side to make the back of the chair go back so that she was lying down on the chair.

I pulled out of Elisha and walked over to Scarlett. I knew that I wouldn’t be able to make her cum without cumming myself, which was good cause our time here was nearly up.

“Wait!” Elisha said getting off the chair now that she had fully recovered from her orgasm.

“You can’t fuck her pussy.” She added.

“Why not?” I asked, now kneeling on the chair in between Scarlett’s legs.

“There’s no way I’m gonna sit here and watch you defile the holiest of holes on another woman.” Elisha replied.

“But…” I started, feeling Scarlett place the soles of her feet on my thighs. They felt warm against my skin and felt really soft, I just had to have her.

“But the holiest of holes is further down.” I said referring to her ass hole.

“Maybe to you, but not to me.” Elisha said, sounding like there was no budging her decision. “I tell you what. If Scarlett wants to, you can fuck her up her ass, but no pussy!”

“I looked at Scarlett to see what her decision was, to see that her eyes were fixated on my cock. She looked up at me and our eyes met.

“That’s very big.” She said referring to my cock.

“It’s more thick than anything else.” Elisha said. “Not that it’s not long.” She quickly added smiling at me. “I know that I’ll never be able to fit that huge thing up my ass. But that never stops him from trying to.”

“I’ve never taken one this big before, let alone taken one this big in my ass, but if it’s the only way to get the biggest dick I’ve seen in person inside me…” She looked up at me and I knew her answer.

I pressed the tip down her slit and against her ass hole. It felt really warm against my cock as I pushed the tip in and getting the head wedged in.

“AARRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! FUCK!” Scarlett screamed, a few tears going the side of her face as she quickly thrust her body up away from me.

“What?” What’s wrong?” I asked. My cock felt wet enough to put into her, it was still covered in Elisha’s cum. I looked over to Elisha and she had this evil smirk on her face, it was as if she knew this was never going happen.

“You might wanna get her wet first.” Elisha said. I totally forgot. The last time I had anal sex was with Kimberley Wyatt and she told me to jam it in with no lube, which was excellent, same pleasure with less work and I just though Scarlett would be the same although she gave no indication for me to think that.

Elisha came up to us.

“Let me give you a hand babe.” She said pushing me back and I got off the chair as she took my place. Elisha flicked Scarlett’s ass hole with her tongue.

“It’d be easier if she was on all fours.” I said not really sure if it would, but I suggested it cause I wanted to fuck her doggy style. Scarlett quickly rolled over onto her front and then lifted her ass up as she got onto her knees.

Elisha spread Scarlett’s thick butt cheeks apart and moved her head forward, pushing her tongue into Scarlett’s ass hole, using her wet tongue to penetrate her tight hole. Elisha started to work her tongue in and out of her ass hole, causing Scarlett to moan.

I stood up, getting a bird’s eye view of Elisha tonguing her ass hole. Elisha pulled her head back and Scarlett’s tight hole gaped ever so slightly and Elisha spat into her ass hole, pushing her own saliva deep into her rectum with her tongue.

“You’re tongue feels so good in my ass!” Scarlett moaned as Elisha gave her a couple of thrusts with her tongue before pulling away.

“I think she’s ready now.” Elisha said, looking back at me smiling. I leaned over and kissed Elisha, tasting Scarlett’s ass on her tongue. Elisha stood up and was about to move away when I grabbed her by her shoulders. She had her back to Scarlett and I pushed Elisha back and she lay down on the chair, her head going in between Scarlett’s legs.

She gave me a smile to show that she knew what I was going for. I got onto my knees behind Scarlett, having to spread my legs apart further to cater for Elisha being in between both mine and Scarlett’s legs.

I looked down to see Elisha watching in anticipation as I pressed the tip of my cock against Scarlett’s ass hole, applying gentle pressure as I worked my cock head past her tight sphincter.

This time Scarlett didn’t scream and pull away, she let out a low moan as I slowly pushed my hips forward, pushing more of my cock into her rectum.

“Oh fuck!” Scarlett moaned as she reached in between her legs and I could feel her finger tips against my nut sack as she started to rub her pussy to try and take the focus away from the anal intrusion. I looked down to see Elisha move Scarlett’s hand away and move her head forward as she licked her cunt.

As I watched my blonde beauty eat out another blonde beauty, I started to thrust my hips a little faster, forcing more of my cock into Scarlett’s ass. Her sphincter adjusted a little to my girth as I took that time to stare at Elisha eat her out.

I spread Scarlett’s ass cheeks apart as I watched my cock go in and out of her ass hole, adding a little more pace with every thrust, causing her to moan out louder and louder each time.

“Ah fuck!” Scarlett moaned as I fucked her ass slowly. “Your dick feels so big in my ass!” She moaned arching her back. I leaned forward and kissed her back as I added more speed to every thrust, feeling her ass hole loosen around my shaft ever so slightly. Just enough for me to thrust in with more ease.

Every time I thrust forward, I could feel by balls slap Elisha’s chin. After hitting her on the chin a couple of times, she took her mouth off Scarlett’s cunt and opened her mouth, now my balls hitting her opening mouth when I thrust forward.

Elisha was trying to close her mouth and catch my balls in her mouth but I was going a little too fast for her when she managed to catch my nut sack in between her teeth, holding onto my skin gently with her them, letting out a victorious giggle.

Her teeth holding my nut sack was restricting my thrusts. I didn’t want to go forward too much in case it causes me pain and ultimately made me end up pulling back too much and right out of Scarlett’s ass. As I thrust forward, she let go off my ball sack and my cock rubbed up her chin and mouth and the tip pressed against her nostril.

Elisha let out a little laugh from my cock trying to go up her nose and she held my cock, bringing it down to her mouth and sucking the tip.

“Mmm.” She moaned. “Your ass taste’s so good!” She said to Scarlett as she started to work her mouth down my cock head and halfway down my shaft as she worked her lips halfway down and up my shaft before releasing my cock from her mouth.

Elisha spat on my cock and positioned it against Scarlett’s ass hole and guided the tip in.

“Fuck!” Scarlett moaned as I thrust forward, Elisha’s saliva working as lubricant allowing me to thrust my member deep into Scarlett’s ass in one swift thrust. I started to go at a fast pace instantly, knowing that we didn’t have much time left. Elisha started to tongue Scarlett’s pussy again while I slammed my cock in and out of Scarlett faster and faster with every thrust.

“Fuck! That’s one fucking tight ass!” I said gripping Scarlett’s ass cheeks hard with my hands. Scarlett’s moans got louder with every thrust and she was starting to really get into it, thrusting her body back, grinding her ass against my dick as well as grinding her pussy against Elisha’s mouth at the same time.

“Shit!” I moaned as I went as fast as I could, pulling back as far as I could only leaving my cock head in her ass and then thrusting my full length forward, my groin slapping against her butt cheeks hard causing her flesh to jiggle all the way up her back.

I ended up going to fast, pulling back a little too much again, pulling my cock right out of her ass, and up her back. I put my cock in between her butt cheeks, squeezing them together, clamping the underside of my cock in between them as I thrust up and down a couple of times.

I leaned back and positioned myself so that Scarlett’s legs were in between mine, while Elisha was in between Scarlett’s. Elisha turned her head to the side and started to lick the back of Scarlett’s legs, moving down as she moved down onto Scarlett’s calves, kissing her toned muscles.

I quickly forced my cock head past Scarlett’s tight ring once again, now thrusting in and out of her ass with the full intention of climaxing. I could feel Elisha’s knuckles near my balls, so I looked down to see her fingering Scarlett while her lips roamed around Scarlett’s calves.

I started to go faster and faster, feeling Scarlett’s sphincter hugging my cock tight. I leaned forward, my chest pressing against her back, wrapping my arms around her as my hips started to move at a feverishly fast pace.

“Fuck my ass faster!” Scarlett moaned as I kissed the side of her face. “I’m so close!” She added. I tried to hold back now, wanting to climax with her and luckily I didn’t have to wait long.

Elisha started to go really fast with her fingering and I could feel Scarlett’s ass hole contracted and going even tighter around my thick shaft as the first signs of her orgasm was starting to show.

“FUCK!” I yelled. “I’m cumming!” I managed to let out before thrusting deep into Scarlett’s rectum and filling her bowels with my hot jism. Elisha had moved her head up and was making ‘Mmm’ sounds as she lapped up Scarlett’s cum.

“Shit!” Scarlett panted, trying to catch her breath. I kissed the side of her mouth as I slowly gave her ass a few strokes. Scarlett moved her mouth onto mine and I pushed my tongue into her mouth that she sucked hungrily.

“That was so good!” Scarlett said breaking the kiss. I slowly pulled my cock out of her tight ass hole and got off the seat, standing beside them. Elisha got off the seat as well, leaving only Scarlett on the chair on all fours.

“Let me taste my ass!” Scarlett said, sounding more like she was moaning as she looked at me with a hint of desperation in her eyes, like she really had to taste her ass. I took a couple of steps to her and she looked at my cock, which had a light layer of my own cum on it.

I moved my cock in front of her face, placing my hand on the top of the seat for support and she quickly wrapped those gorgeous lips around my cock head, her tongue flicking all around my cock head, licking all the cum off as she started to work her lips up and down my shaft.

“Mmm!” Scarlett moaned as she tasted both her ass and my cum on my cock. She had her eyes closed with a pure look of pleasure on her face as she continued to suck me off.

I looked over at Elisha to see that she was now sitting at the foot of the chair, facing Scarlett’s round ass. She moved Scarlett’s feet together, kissing the sole to Scarlett’s delight, making her wiggle her toes.

Scarlett took her mouth off my cock much to my dissatisfaction and looked back at Elisha giggling.

“I wanna lick that cum off your feet!” Elisha said. Scarlett knew exactly what Elisha wanted and she moved her hips back so that her ass was just above her feet. Scarlett crossed one foot over the other so there was no gap in between them.

“Come on babe! Push!” Elisha said. I quickly moved around so I could get a closer look.

“Hnnngghhhh!” Scarlett moaned as her ass hole gaped and then my cum could be seen in her ass hole as it streamed out in thick globs landing on the soles of her feet.

“Fuck! That looks so sexy!” Elisha said. “You got any more in there?” She asked lightly slapping Scarlett’s butt cheek, causing her to let out a little giggle.

“Let me see.” Scarlett said. “Hmmmmggghhh!” She moaned again, managing to squeeze out another small load of cum, that landed on her toes, dripping in between them.

“Let me see if there’s any more.” Elisha said spreading Scarlett’s butt cheeks and darting her tongue into Scarlett’s ass hole, causing Scarlett to let out another low moan. Elisha pushed her tongue in and out of her ass hole a couple of times.

“I think we’ve got it all.” Elisha said moving back, lowering her head towards Scarlett’s feet, the one that was overlapping her other foot, licking her heel and taking my cum in at the same time.

Elisha licked up her sole, taking in my cum as she got to her toes, pushing her tongue in between them before taking her toes into her mouth one by one, sucking my cum off them and swallowing.

Elisha proceeded to suck my cum of her toes and then moved onto the toes of the other foot, that was underneath the foot she was licking. She moved her mouth down, licking the balls under Scarlett’s toes, getting any cum that might’ve oozed through Scarlett’s toes and onto this foot.

Once Elisha was done she sat up, Scarlett turned around and faced Elisha, locking her lips onto hers. Elisha started to suck Scarlett’s lips passionately as the two kissed.

“I can taste you on her.” Scarlett said breaking the kiss, looking at me while Elisha kissed around her neck.

“Damn!” I said. “That was so hot!”

“I think we should get going now.” Scarlett said. “Our time here is nearly up, she said looking at the clock on the wall.

“That was half an hour?” I asked, causing Scarlett to laughed at the fact that I said the exact same thing just half an hour ago.

“It felt like it was longer.” I added. I picked up my pants and boxers and put them on. Elisha picked up Scarlett’s thong and put them on. I don’t know why, but this turned me on slightly.

“So that I’ll have your pussy close to mine for the rest of the day.” Elisha said.

“Aww!” Scarlett cooed and then picked Elisha’s panties and put them on. “Now I’ll have your pussy near mine.” Scarlett said as the two smiled. We got dressed and made our way out to the car park. Me and Elisha kissed Scarlett good bye and watched her drive off.

“That seemed…” I started. “…a little weird.”

“What was?” Elisha asked.

“You and Scarlett. It seemed like there was something going on between you two. Did you set this up?” I said thinking that could be a real possibility.

“No!” Elisha scoffed. “What can I say? She’s hot. I’d turn into a lesbian for her.” Those words hit home and I got a little worried. Me and Elisha came here at separate times, in separate cars.

“See you at home in a bit.” Elisha said kissing me as she pulled away, I stared into her blue eyes, moving her hair behind her ears.

“I’m sorry.” I apologised to her.

“Don’t worry about it.” She gave a smile. Her ear rings sparkled and caught my eyes.

“Didn‘t I buy you ear rings one time?” I asked her.

“Yes. But you got me diamond ear rings. These are some cheap ones.” She replied.

“How comes you don’t wear the ones I bought you then?” I asked.

“Cause…” She looked down. “…I sorta… lost one.”

“What?!”

“You’re the one who cheated on me. Remember?” She said. I guess that was the cost of me being caught being unfaithful.

“OK.” I said. “You got a light?” I asked as I pulled out a pre-rolled joint.

“Yeah.” She said reaching into her hand bag and pulling out a funky looking lighter.

“This looks cool. Where’d you get it?” I asked as I looked at it and got a sense of déjà vu as I saw a Weed leaf as a cartoon character smoking a bong.

“I must‘ve borrowed it off someone and forgotten to give it back to them.“ She replied as I lit my joint.

“You want a toke?” I asked.

“Not out in public. Paparazzi turn up in the place you’d least expect.” Elisha replied as I handed her the lighter back.

“So you think you’ll beat me home?” Elisha smiled.

“Is that a challenge?” I asked.

“Only one way to find out.” Elisha said turning around and walking away.

“Oh yeah!” Elisha said turning around and I looked back at her. “Next time you decide to cheat on me, try and not get caught!” With that she got into her car. She had quite the head start as I limped to my car, feeling slight pain shooting up and down my leg and back. Probably from the strenuous activity of fornicating.

As I got into my car, I thought about what she said. ‘Next time you decide to cheat on me, try and not get caught!’ Did this mean she was cool with me sleeping with other women as long as she didn’t know about it? Also, if that’s her way of thinking. Does she cheat on me without me knowing? I didn’t really care as long as I never knew.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Leah Remini
Codes: MF, oral, feet fetish, anal
Disclaimer: This should not be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction and not a representation of any celebs mentioned, just something concocted from the figment of my imagination. This story was originally published on June 29th 2009.

Sex For Drugs – Chapter 28

“Hey Kash!” Stefan
said as I answered my cell phone.

“Are you at the club?” He asked.

“Yeah.” I answered.

“I got a huge favour to ask you.”

“Shoot.” I replied as I toked on a joint.

“I was suppose to give one of our wealthy clients a large amount of coke but I’m out of the city and…”

“Exactly where are you?” I asked. I could make out some reluctance in the way he was breathing, that he didn’t want to tell me where he was. He let out a long sigh.

“Vegas.” He finally said. “I’m just paying Jackie a visit.”

“As long as it’s just a visit and not getting involved in some high stake poker game.” I said. “So how much do they want?” I asked changing the subject.

“I’ve already got it bagged and in the safe in the office at the club, you just have to take it to Angelo Pagan”

“What’s his address?” I asked.

“I’m not sure.” Stefan replied. “It should be in the address book we have in the drawer.” He replied. “By the way, you’re gonna blast a load in your pants when you see his wife.”

“Really?” I asked, feeling a smile forming on my face. Stefan wouldn’t say something like that unless he knew that I actually would. “Who is it?” I asked.

“Someone that you really like and have had a crush on for years. Only problem is she doesn’t put out, I’ve tried hundreds of times and failed. But you can give it a go. You have a kind of brooding, witty charm that chicks like.” He replied.

“Brooding?” I repeated what he said. Was I really coming across as a quiet moody ass wipe?

“You’ll see.” Stefan said. “A little treat for making your ass actually do some work for a change. Just think Saved by the bell.”

“OK. I’ll catch you when you get back.” I replied and hung up the phone.

I opened the drawer and got the address book out and looked up Angelo Pagan and jotted his address down, limped over to the safe and got a large bag of coke. It was about five grand worth there. The sole reason why it’s in the safe and not on Stefan. Carrying that much coke will get you fucked if you get pulled over by the pigs.

I grabbed my cane and headed out the back, with this much coke on me, I wanted to be seen by as few people as possible. I went into the car park out back, by day it was empty and deserted but at night, I had a whole crew of people working here.

“Hey boss!” Earl greeted me. “You need me to get your ride out?” He asked.

“I’m fine. It’s just over there, I can get it easily.” I said as I stumbled towards my car. I had shot up some heroin earlier in the afternoon and I was still feeling some effects of it. Smoking weed didn’t help matters either.

I put the address into the sat nav and pulled out onto the road. I decided to drive slow so I’d keep under the radar and not give the pig squad a reason to stop me and pull me over.

Once the sat nav guided me to Angelo’s crib, I parked the car in his huge driveway. Judging by the size of his crib, it was obvious that the man was loaded. I walked up to the door slowly so I wouldn’t show any signs of being stoned, luckily the effects were wearing off and I was still of sound mind, plus I had my cane so people would think I‘m walking funny cause of that and not cause I‘m high.

I went up to the door and looked around to see if they had a door bell. I was hoping it wasn’t one of those places that you had to use the handle thing on the letter box to get the house owners attention. I couldn’t see any door bell so I used the handle thing and then banged the door as well for good measure. The door opened.

“What the fuck are you doing you doofus?” A angry woman’s voice could be heard before the door opened. “We have a fucking door bell, try using it.” She said motioning with her hand to where the door bell was.

I stood there in awe as I stared at a beautiful angel cursing me and calling me a doofus. A doofus? Who the hell actually used that word who wasn’t still 16?

“You’re Leah Remini!” I claimed feeling the rare occasions of being star struck.

“No kidding?” She said sarcastically. “Do you want like a frigging medal or something?” She said taking the piss some more. “Is there a reason for you being here or did you just come here to stare at my tits?” She said in a bored, yet annoyed tone. Funnily enough, I hadn’t even noticed her cleavage till she pointed it out.

I looked down and noticed that she was wearing a yellow dress that was very low cut, that let her tits hang down without any restraints of a bra.

“Oh! So now you’re staring at my tits?” She said as she realised that my eyes were on her face initially and now they had drifted down since she pointed them out.

“Up here freak!” She said clicking her fingers to attract my attention. “What are you like high or something?” She asked with an almost disgusted tone.

“I’m suppose to deliver some coke to Angelo… something.” I said his surname falling right out of my head the moment I saw Leah.

“Come in.” She said walking back in. I followed her in, shutting the door behind me, watching her walk off. She had such a big, round, firm looking ass. I looked down further, getting a good view of her legs due to the fact that her dress was very short. I looked down the back of her toned thighs, to her shapely calves down to her bare feet.

“So where is…” I started, now forgetting his first name as well as surname.

“Here! Give me the bag!” She said, stopping, turning around to face me and motioning with her hand for me to hand it over. I gave her the bag of coke and she started to walk off again. I started to follow her.

“You stay here!” She said, raising her eyebrows with a serious tone in her voice. “I’ll come back with your money. OK?”

“Sure!”

“This fucker is gonna sniff me out of house and home!” Leah muttered as she walked off.

I looked around ad it was a pretty huge place. I decided to sit down on the couch and regain my composure. Leah was back in a couple of minutes.

“Here!” She said standing there with her hips pushed to one side and one hand on her hip, the other hand offering me a roll of money that had an elastic band around it.

“Your husband. He’s like a nobody right? This house the money in your hand, it’s all yours right?” I asked.

“No shit genius!” She said getting pissed off.

“You know, now that ‘King of Queens’ is finished, you don’t have a steady income like before do you?” She looked at me like I had a point, which I guess I did.

“Here. Sit!” I said patting the seat beside me as if she was at my home and not the other way around. She sat down beside me and I took the money out of her hand.

“This all of it?” I asked as I took the money from her.

“Yeah.” She replied.

“I trust you. I’m sure it’s all there.” I said.

“Who are you?” Leah asked with this puzzled look on her face that also looked like she didn’t give a shit who I was.

“Where’s the other jackass that’s always coming around here?” She asked

“I’m Kash.” I introduced myself and extended my hand. Leah shook my hand with a surprised look on her face.

“You’re Kash?” She asked. I nodded. “The guy that is meant to be the top dog?”

“Not really. That’s actually Bishop. I just run his LA club.” I replied.

“I never expected you to be like this!” She said looking me up and down.

“What’s wrong with the way I look?”

“You walk around with a cane!” She said almost laughing. “Going for the whole pimp look?” She laughed quite hard at that one.

“That’s due to being shot in the leg.” I replied and Leah went a little quiet, maybe she felt bad. Who knows?

“Ah! Living up to your image.” She nodded her head smiling. She seemed to be more pleasant than before, but she was still mocking me.

“So how’d you meet this Anderson guy anyway?” I asked trying to move the focus onto her. “He seems like a bum.”

“It’s ANGELO!“ She stressed his name. “It was on the set of ‘King of queens’ actually. He was like a bit part player, he played like 3 or 4 different characters.”

“He’s an extra?” I asked sitting up. “See? He is a bum!”

“No he’s not!” Leah laughed.

“He hasn’t done any starring roles. He’s just lucky that he was able to reel in such a hottie.”

“You think I’m a hottie?” Leah smiled, putting her hands together in between her legs. She seemed quite pleased by that compliment and I wasn’t a master of body language but her body language that she was using, she wouldn’t have used if it was an ugly guy throwing her the compliment.

“Yes! I’ve been fantasizing about you ever since I saw you in ‘Saved by the bell’ as Stacey Corowsi. I was well hacked off when they went back to wherever the show is set and you disappeared off screen for a while.”

“Really?” She asked getting surprised. “I didn’t think that many people remembered me from that show. They always talk about Tiffany or Liz.”

“Are you kidding me? Everyone remembers you from that show! And then you came back in ‘King of Queens’ and every guy was reaching over for a box of tissues and Vaseline.” Don\t know if it’s true or not, but she was still definitely hot.

“Stop!” She laughed shoving my arm. I leaned to one side to avoid her shoves and then moved back closer to her, placing my hand on her thigh.

“You don’t seem so angry at me any more.” I pointed out.

“Well… After dealing with Stefan, I was expecting you to be more like him. You know, like a white guy who doesn’t seem to know he’s white and thinks he’s black using words like ‘dawg.’ You know?”

“But you turned out to be…” She started to trail off as she noticed my hand on her thigh.

“A doofus?” I asked.

“No!” She laughed. Then there was a few moments of silence.

“Did you really reach for a box of tissues and Vaseline?” She asked.

“No.” I replied. “Just imagined your face and that it was your tight ass around my cock when I fucked my girlfriend. I just knew you as Stacey Corowsi, so it was lucky for me that my girlfriends name was Stacey.”

“Really?” She asked.

“Yeah.” I lied. A part of what I said was actually true, the name thing was the only thing that was fabricated.

“So you got a thing for my butt?” Leah asked.

“Huge!” I replied. “So it was pretty sweet that you told me to follow you, cause your ass looks amazing.” I added.

“Stefan said something to me.” Leah said looking down and avoiding eye contact.

“What did he say?” I asked.

“That you guys give money off if I were to…” Her eyes darted up at mine and then she quickly looked away. “…To provide some… oral service.” She said.

“Are you trying to say what I think you are?” I asked getting excited.

“Yeah.” She replied. I quickly started to undo my belt buckle and she stopped me.

“Only on one condition.”

“What?” I asked.

“If I’m…” She looked around. “…Gonna cheat on my husband, I want it to be worth it.”

“What do you mean?” I asked.

“Basically. If you got a small needle dick, I’m not gonna even waste my time. In fact, if you do have a tiny pecker, you might as well save yourself the embarrassment and get the fuck out of my house.”

I knew her being nice wasn’t going to last long. I leaned forward and kissed her. She seemed a little surprised at first, but she got into, kissing me back, opening her mouth and slipping her tongue into my mouth.

“You won’t be disappointed.” I said to her. “Go on! Take it out.” I said to her. She looked at me with a nervous smile. She undid my belt, button and pulled my zipper down.

“OK. Here’s the moment of truth, whether you get these gorgeous lips around your dick or get kicked out.” She said as she pulled my boxers down a little to reveal my semi erect cock. She placed her hand on it.

“Are you fucking kidding me? This thing is already bigger than Angelo’s and it’s not even hard!” Leah had a really surprised look on her face.

“Why don’t you use those pretty lips of yours and see how big you can get it.” I said touching her lips. Leah gave a smile as she lowered her head and I could feel my dick start to throb and get bigger without her even having to touch it, she put her mouth over my cock head and I felt pre-cum squirt out in to her mouth.

Leah ignored it and just carried on working her lips further down my shaft and started to slowly bob her head up and down, sucking hard as she did so.

“You really think you can last more than a minute with me?” Leah asked as she started to stroke my cock furiously.

“Why?” I Asked. “You got some secret oral technique?” I asked.

“Wait and see.” She said as she placed her mouth over my cock head and started to twist her hands as she stroked my shaft whilst she sucked my cock head, using her tongue to pleasure my swollen head.

“Wow!” I said as I watched her. She started to lower her mouth moving her head side to side so that her lips were twisting around my shaft.

“Oh shit!” I moaned, feeling pre-cum instantly shoot out of my pee hole and my balls tighten a little.

Leah gave a triumphant smile with my dick in her mouth as she started to add more pace and with the twisting motion, her lips were getting all the spots and with more speed being added every time she worked them down my dick, I was getting closer and closer to climaxing.

“Faster!” I moaned and she tried to go as fast as she could possibly go, but the twisting motions didn’t allow it, so she just bobbed her head up and down as fast as she could, before she took her mouth off all together and just stroked me as fast as she could with both hands.

I didn’t want to admit it but she got me to the point of no return in next to no time and she could tell. She just had this cocky smirk on her face and with my cock throbbing and vibrating hard in her hands, she knew I was about to cum.

“You wanna blow that fucking load in my mouth?“ She asked.

“YES!“ I yelled trying to hold back until my dick was back in her mouth. She slowly placed her mouth back on my cock head and the warmth of her mouth and the touch of her soft wet tongue pushed me over the edge.

“FUCK!” I yelled, trying to stop my hips from thrusting forward as all my cum erupted in her mouth, my hot semen spewing out of my cock .

Leah just gripped my cock hard with her hands as she let her mouth get filled with my salty piss. Once I finished orgasming, she took her mouth off and swallowed.

“So how much do I get off?” She asked, getting straight down to business.

“Seeing as though you are extremely hot and I’ve had a crush on you and fantasized about having my dick in your mouth, I’m gonna be a bit generous.” I replied as I took the wad of cash she gave me and handed some of it back to her.

“Yay! Money coming back to me!” She was practically giddy. She counted it.

“Are fucking kidding me? 500 bucks?” She said looking very pissed off.

“I get blowjobs for free at the club all the time. What? Did you expect me to give you a grand off or something.” Leah just looked at the cash, I guess she was.

“But I put your dick in my mouth. I pleasured your dick with my lips until you shot that nasty spunk into my mouth. Do you know how disgusting cum tastes?”

“So you think I’m being unreasonable?” I asked.

“No! I don’t think, I know you’re being an ass hole!” She stood up, I quickly grabbed her by the arm and pulled her down.

“I’ve had woman actually fuck me for drugs totalling less than a couple of hundred dollars. So you know what, I’ll make you a deal.”

“Really?” A smile formed on Leah’s face.

“Yes. You fulfil my fantasy and I’ll give you the rest of your money back.”

“What’s your fantasy?” Leah asked.

“I already told you.” I replied.

“When? The only thing you told me was that you imagined my face on your girlfriend when you had your dick in her… What? No! No way!”

“What? You’ve never had anal sex before?” I asked.

“Yes! I take it up the butt all the time, but that… that thing is ridiculously big. It isn’t gonna fit!”

“Well… you’ll get four and a half grand if you can make it fit.”

“What if I just give you the tub of Vaseline and you make it fit in?”

“Works for me, but this time, I got a condition.” I said.

“What?” She asked with a pissed off look on her face. “Fucking my ass isn’t enough for you?”

“I want you to suck my dick whenever I tell you to.” I said ignoring the last part of what she said.

“But your dick will be… Eww! You want me to do an ass to mouth? My husband doesn’t even get ass to mouth!”

“Your husband costs you five grand, where as with me, you get four and a half grand for doing it.”

“OK whatever! Come with me.” She said.

“I’ll wait here while you get the Vaseline.” I said, leaning back on the couch.

“We can get caught here!” She said.

“Highly unlikely, those guys are probably high off their face, plus, I’ve made myself comfortable here. It holds a lot of memories for me. I was sat right here when you put your mouth on my cock for the first time.”

“Asshole!” Leah muttered under her breath as she walked off. She came back with an irritated look on her face and offered me the Vaseline.

“What am I suppose to do with that?” I asked.

“Use it?” Leah replied sarcastically with a very annoyed look.

“Correction. You need to use it. I can easily go with out it.” I said.

“Fine!” She exhaled. “Whatever!” She opened the tub, scooped some out and started to put her hand under the bottom of her dress.

“Yeah! That’s really sexy!” I commented.

“What?” She said sounding exasperated. “You wanted me to put Vaseline on, so I’m putting it on!”

“Is this how you are around your husband in bed? No wonder he’d rather be snorting.” I decided to take shots at her whenever I could find an opening, considering how many shots she’s already taken at me.

“Come here.” I said and she came on to the couch, getting on the couch on her knees. “Get on all fours.” I commanded her. She didn’t say anything, just did as I asked.

I lifted the bottom of her dress up to see that she had on white panties. I pulled at the top of her panties, making them go in between her butt crack and look more like how a thong would.

“God! You have one big, round apple bottom!” I commented as I leaned my head forward and kissed one of her thick butt cheeks. Leah let out a little laugh and when I looked up at her, she acted casual. I held her panties by the waist band and I started to slowly pull them down.

“Lift your knees.” I said to her as I worked her panties down her thighs. Leah lifted her knees, her ass sticking up into the air. Once I got her panties past her knees, I used one hand to push her thick ass down and she moved her knees back down.

I pulled her panties down her shapely calves and for the first time, I got a proper view of her soles, as I took her panties off her feet. Leah curled her toes and arched her toes, sticking her butt out.

“Wow!” I said and Leah looked back. “You have really sexy looking feet!” I added.

“Really?” She asked, smiling, wrinkling her nose. After nine seasons of ‘King Of Queens’ I can only recall seeing her bare feet only once when she was painting her toe nails and had toe separators on.

“Yeah.” I answered, reaching forward and taking the Vaseline tub from her. I scooped some out and placed it on the sole of her feet. Leah giggled a little as I started to rub the jelly onto the soles of her feet.

“What are you doing?” She asked looking back at me.

“Lubricating your feet.” I replied.

“Why?” She asked, with that confused look on her face and a slight tone in her voice.

“I can’t go into that thick ass without being hard, and these gorgeous feet are gonna help me get ready for that ass.” I said bringing her feet together so the soles of her feet were touching, with my dick in between them.

“Feet fuck?” Leah said raising her eye brows, a smile forming on her face. “I’ve never given one of those before!” She started to sound enthusiastic and a little excited almost.

Due to the position that she was in, I couldn’t get her soles touching properly, just the sides of her heels, the balls under her big toes and her big toes were touching.

The touch of her soft soles felt amazing against my sensitive fore skin as I started to rub her lubricated soles up and down my shaft.

“Oh my God!” Leah said in amazement. “I can feel it getting harder with every stroke!”

“That’s how hot your pretty little feet are I said as I continued working her feet up and down my member.

“Let me do it!” She said looking back at me with an excited look. I let go of her feet and she started to jerk me off with them, going a lot faster than I was, pressing her feet together harder, squeezing my shaft with the balls under her toes. My man hood was very quickly getting covered in a layer of Vaseline from her soles.

I could feel pre-cum build up and it oozed out from my cock head, going on her soles, but not getting absorbed by them cause they had a layer of Vaseline on them and so did my dick so it sort of stayed in between her soles and my cock.

Leah was really getting into it, moaning with every stroke and was now masturbating my cock as fast as she could with her pretty feet.

I pushed my finger into the tub of Vaseline and got my finger covered first before I scooped some Vaseline out, she had her back arched and her butt sticking out, which spread her butt cheeks apart a little and left her tight puckered hole exposed.

I carefully guided my finger to her ass hole, making sure that the Vaseline didn’t go any where else. My finger was lubricated in the stuff so it glided into her ass hole quite easily.

“Fuck!” Leah moaned, trying not to concentrate on the anal intrusion even though she already knew when she bought the tub that that’s what was going to happen. She pleasured my dick with her feet as I pushed my finger in, forcing the excess Vaseline that I had scooped out into her rectum and helping to get past her really tight sphincter.

“Oh God!” Leah moaned as I started to slowly twist my finger, making sure that her anal walls were lubricated with Vaseline. I started to slowly work my finger in and out of her ass hole, getting her use to the feeling of having her ass hole penetrated, even if it was with something much smaller than my penis.

Her ass hole now felt lubricated enough to enter and my dick was now covered in Vaseline that had come off the soles of her feet and I figured it was lubricated enough, so I held her heels in my hand and spread her legs apart, taking her feet off my dick even though I wanted them around my shaft the second they went off.

“What are you doing?” She asked looking back as I quickly got to my knees and had already had my dick in my hand guiding it towards her ass hole.

“Wait! I don’t think it’s lubric….” Leah started but stopped in mid word as I pressed my large swollen cock head against her tiny ass hole, causing her eyes and mouth to slowly open wide as I easily forced my cock head past her now very slippery sphincter.

“AARRRRRGGGGGHHHHHHH!” She let out a loud scream as I thrust my hips forward hard, forcing over half my dick into her rump.

“You like that?” I asked her. “You like having a fat dick up that fat ass?”

“Oh shit!” She moaned. “It’s too fucking big!” She whined. I could feel her calves pressing against the side of my calves, but I still had my pants on. They had slid down my thighs and were around my knees.

“FUCK!” Leah yelled as I leaned forward so that I could get my pants and boxers off and I tossed them on to the floor.

“I think that’s enough time.” I said, commenting on how long I had my dick in her ass with no movement. I started to thrust in and out of her ass hole quickly, giving her little quick stabs into her ass hole with my cock head causing her to let out quick low moans.

“You like that?” I asked her again.

“FUCK! It hurts!” She whined.

“You want me to stop?” I asked her. “You want me to pull out?”

“YES!”

“Cause you know what happens when I pull out don’t you?” A look of realisation hit Leah’s face.

“NO!” She said, her voice much louder than she probably intended.

“What? You don’t wanna taste your filthy ass on my dick?” I teased her.

“Yes!” She replied. “But I wanna feel that cock pound my fucking fat ass first!” She moaned.

“That’s a good slut!” I said hunching over her so that my chest was pressed against her back as I kissed the side of her mouth.

“Mmm!” She moaned as she kissed me back. “Yeah! Work that fuck stick deeper into my fucking ass hole!” She moaned and I started to thrust more of my shaft into her when I thrust forward.

“Yeah!” She moaned “Fuck that fucking ass faster!” She seemed to not feel any pain now and was really getting into it. I don’t know if it was cause she was getting pleasure from it or if it was solely cause she didn’t want to taste her ass, but either way I was happy.

“Come on you mother fucker!” She yelled at me. “Is that how you fuck a fucking ass? “ She yelled as she started to thrust her ass back against me. She was goading me into fucking her faster, probably so I’d blow my wad quicker, but I didn’t care.

I started to pound her ass fast, reaching my hands around to her chest and pulling the dress to the side a little near her chest, just enough to free her huge tits.

“Damn!” I moaned as I started to squeeze her large boobs in my hand.

“You like my tits?” Leah moaned her question.

“Yeah!” I moaned.

“You wanna fuck them?” She asked.

“Yeah.” I said pulling out and she quickly turned around, dropping onto her knees on the floor, quickly thrusting her upper body forward, wrapping her large tits around my shaft and I instantly started to thrust my hips back and fourth.

Leah stuck her tongue out, licking the tip of my shaft every time I thrust up her.

“Mmm!” She said as she started to savour the taste from the licks. “That dick tastes pretty darnn good! “She said letting go of her breast and holding my dick in her hand as she lowered her mouth on to the tip, taking the whole of my cock head into her mouth, working her lips up and down my shaft as fast as she could, making ‘Mmm’ sounds as she did so.

Guess she’s never tasted her ass before and now that she had, she seems to like it a lot.

“Fuck!” She said taking her mouth off my cock. “Get back on the couch!” She ordered me. “I wanna ride this fucking huge pole!” She said bending over unbuttoning my shirt. I still had a sports jacket on.

“Take them off!” She said being more commanding now. “Let me see your naked body!” She said as she pulled the straps of her dress down and let it fall to the floor, exposing her beautifully tanned body to me for the first time. I quickly took my shirt and sports jacket off.

“That’s more like it!” She said licking my chest and then she knelt on my lap with her back turned to me. She raised her hips and held my cock as she guided her tight ring down my pole.

“This is how you should be fucking my ass!” She said as she started to ride my dick at an unbelievably fast pace. If I hadn’t been sucked off by her earlier, I probably would’ve blown my load in less than a minute.

“OH GOD! OH FUCK! YEAH! That fucking cock feels so good in my tight little fucking ass hole!” She moaned and yelled.

Even though I don’t think my second orgasm is going to happen quickly, I didn’t want to take the chance by letting her continue to ride me like she was possessed, so I moved my hands around her body, cupping her breasts as I pulled her closer to me, which slowed her right down and let me dictate the pace by thrusting my hips up and down.

“Uuurrrggg!” She moaned as I started to kiss the side of her mouth whilst I thrust my dick up into her bowels.

“You wanna fuck that ass?” Leah asked with a smile in between her moans and she just let me thrust my dick in and out of her ass hole until she found the pace to not be fast enough and she started to lift her legs.

“I’m getting a fucking cramp from kneeling for so long.” Leah said as she re-positioned her legs, moving the soles of her feet on to my thighs as she still remained on top of me squatting on my lap.

“My turn again!” She said as she used her feet to push her body up, dragging her ass hole up my shaft.

“OH SHIT!” I moaned as her tight sphincter hugged my member. She arched her feet to lift herself up and then her heels came down on my thighs. She did this repeatedly as she got faster and faster each time.

Her ass hole felt so tight and so incredible that I wanted more and I started to thrust my hips up and down, meeting her thrusts until we were both going at a feverishly fast pace.

“YEAH! Fuck my ass!” Leah screamed, looking down her body, watching my dick go in and out of her butt, now just staying still as she let me do all the work.

“You gonna cum yet?” She moaned, throwing her head back.

“Soon!” I moaned, as my thrusts started to slow down.

“Well I want that cum now, you mother fucker!” She cursed. I don’t know why, but every time she said something foul, it seemed to turn me on even more.

“You want me to cum?” I repeated what she said in the form of a question, wrapping my arms around her waist.

“Yes! I don’t have all fucking day!” She said impatiently. I quickly pushed her off my cock and flat onto her back on the couch, lifting her leg as I got in between her legs, using one hand to guide my cock into her ass hole.

“That’s it!” She smiled. “Now fuck me mother fucker! Fuck me till you give me that hot fucking jizz! You got that!” She yelled at me as I started to thrust my cock in and out of her rectum as fast as I could.

Seeing her beautiful face moaning and wincing as I drilled further into her ass, I couldn’t help myself and placed my lips on hers. She tried to push me away, but with my weight on top of her, she had no luck and gave in.

I thrust into her desperately, with the feeling of my balls tightening slowly starting to approach so I took my lips of hers.

“You ready?” I asked her. “You ready for that cum you whore?” I started to curse as well, he filthy mouth was quite contagious.

“Yeah!” She shot back. “That’s what I’ve been waiting for you cunt!” She cursed back at me.

“You want it on the face?” I asked her as I felt my dick throb hard and my cum pushing out of my balls, so I quickly pulled out.

“NO!” She yelled, much to my surprise. But I had already pulled out and my cum was starting to pulse up my shaft, so I quickly grabbed one of her foot.

“Yeah!” She had an excited look on her face. “Cum on my fucking feet!“ She said bringing her other foot up so that both of her feet were together just as I blew my load, the first shot going up her sole and over her toes, landing on the top of her feet. The next few loads just blasted out, covering her beautiful soles in semen.

“Oh my God!” She laughed. “It feels so warm!” She commented.

“Taste it!” I said to her.

“You wanna see me lick it off my feet?” She asked smiling, wrinkling her nose.

“Yeah.” I replied.

“OK!” She said moving one of her foot close to her mouth, sticking her tongue out and slowly licking up her foot from her heel, taking in as much of my jizz into her mouth as she could and swallowed.

She managed to lick all my cum off her foot quite quickly and moved on to the other foot, sucking her toes and wiping the cum off the top of her foot with her finger and then licking my cum clean off of them before going back to licking her sole clean.

“I think you missed some.” I said to her.

“Where?” She asked looking at one foot to the other.

“Here!” I said putting my dick up to her face. She gave an annoyed smiled, slightly clenching her teeth, but at the same time, a look of defeat came across her face as she parted her lips and moved her head forward, taking my cock head into her mouth.

“Oh yeah!” I moaned as she sucked at my pee hole hard, making sure that she sucked any cum that might still be yet to come out.

“That’s the stuff!” I said as she now began to bob her head back and forth, working her lips up and down my shaft.

“That’s it! Taste that ass!” I groaned as she got faster.

“Woah wait!” Leah said pulling her mouth off my shaft.

“What’s wrong?” I asked.

“You’re getting harder!”

“That is what happens when I get a blow job.”

“I don’t have time for another round. My idiot husband can stumble across here at any moment.”

“True.” I replied. “But why not the face?” I asked, going back to her saying no to taking a load on her face just minutes ago. “Your face would look so beautiful with a load on it.”

“I think my husband may notice that I got cum all over my face.” She answered, trying to stay sounding tough, but blushing a little at the last part of what I just said.

“God! I can’t believe I did this!” Leah chuckled after a few moments of silence. “This is the filthiest sex I’ve ever had.” She added.

“I thought you took it up the ass all the time.” I commented as I reached for my clothes on the floor.

“Yeah, but this was different.”

“How?” I asked as I stepped into my boxers and pants.

“I’ve never done an ass to mouth before, or feet sex let alone lick cum off my feet. You know I could taste some Vaseline?” She said

“When you get Vaseline everywhere….” I paused as I put my arms into my shirt. “…You’re gonna taste Vaseline.”

“Whatever!” She said, that angry tone in her voice starting to rear its ugly head again. “Now give me the rest of my fucking money and get the fuck out you douche bag!”

“Not only does this mouth do the filthiest things, but it also says the filthiest things!” I said holding her chin and shaking her head, in a teasing way. She quickly pulled back.

I put my sports jacket on and pulled the cash out and tossed it in her direction. Leah made a feeble attempt to catch the money but failed, but luckily she had an elastic band around it when she gave it to me so it didn’t scatter every where.

“Aren’t you gonna see me out?” I asked her.

“Only if you give me a kiss.” She had a smug smile on her face, knowing full well that I wasn’t after she spent the past few minutes guzzling down cum.

“Then I guess I’ll be going.” I said picking my cane up and heading to the door out of the living room. “Let me just say that you are the most expensive prostitute that I’ve ever had but worth every penny.”

“You mother..!” Leah started to curse But I made a quick exit, not hearing her foul response to my cheap shot.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Rebecca Romjin
Codes: MF, oral, anal, feet fetish, viol (non sexual)
Disclaimer: This should not be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction and not a representation of any celebs mentioned, just something concocted from the figment of my imagination. This story was originally published on November 10th 2009.

Sex For Drugs Chapter 29

“Aw man!” I said groggily as I slowly opened my eyes. “Where the fuck am I?” I asked looking around, seeing Stefan straight away.

“You awake?” Stefan whispered.

“Yeah!” I replied, opening my mouth wide. “Why does my face feel like someone’s been using it as a punching bag?”

“That’s cause Jackie’s been trying to get you to wake up.” Stefan replied, still whispering. I went to rub my cheeks and that’s when I noticed that my hands were bound. Both me and Stefan were sitting on wooden chairs with our hands and legs tied.

“Errrr…. Why are we tied to chairs?” I asked Stefan.

“I owe Jackie big money.” He replied.

“What the fuck’s that got to do with me?” I asked.

“I don’t know.” Stefan replied honestly. He sounded and looked scared.

“How big?” I asked, closing my eyes, expecting the worst.

“700.” He replied.

“700?! Is that it? Just pay the man.” I replied. Stefan just looked at me and shook his head.

“What?!” I said as I realised what he meant. “You owe him 700 K?” I asked my voice going low. Stefan nodded with an ashamed look on his face.

“Is it from gambling?” I asked.

“Yeah.” He replied quietly.

“Fuck! You got a problem you know?” I said and that’s when Jackie entered the room.

“I see that sleeping ugly is finally awake.” He sniggered to himself.

“What the fuck you got me here for? Is it cause you’re still eating those sour grapes from when I whupped your ass and then fucked your girl up the ass?” I asked in an arrogant tone. Jackie responded by hitting me across the face pretty hard with the back of his hand.

“OK.” I said opening my mouth, stretching my cheek muscles. “I’d like to see you do that when you don’t have me tied down.”

“Why do I have both of you mother fuckers here? Let me think.” Jackie said pretending to think. “Oh yes! Now I remember why!” He said with a huge grin on his face. “I was talking to my baby sister the other day….”

“And what she say? She misses daddy molesting her now that he’s dead?” I asked, getting the back of his hand across my face again.

“Daddy is still very much alive and he never put his hands on her.” Jackie said in a really pissed off tone. “No. She told me how a guy played Russian Roulette with her, with the gun only pointing at her head and then another guy raped her.”

“Alyssa.” Stefan said out loud to himself.

“I’m so glad you remembered her name.” Jackie said looking at Stefan. “Cause it makes this so much easier.” He laughed. That explained why I was here.

“Now, I don’t know which one of you two is worst.” He said. “This bitch raped her.” He said walking up to Stefan. “But he was only being an obedient lap dog to what his master told him.” Jackie’s attention came back to me.

“The way Alyssa tells it, you had control of everything. If you let her go, she would’ve left without being touched.” He said taking something out of his pocket, which turned out to be a pocket knife.

“But you gave your little bitch the go ahead to fuck her, so I’m thinking….” He said as he took the blade out. “….That makes you the bigger monster in this equation.”

“Hey! I’m no bitch!” Stefan yelled at him. “I’m my own man!”

“So you raped Alyssa out of your own free will and not cause he told you to?” Jackie asked with a menacing and sadistic tone in his voice. Stefan had pretty much walked into it.

“Well… Er…” Stefan started and Jackie struck down on his hand with the knife. “AAARRRRRGGGGGHHHHH! FUCK!” Stefan screamed, tears starting to roll down his cheeks as Jackie had stabbed him on the top of his hand.

It was going to be a matter of seconds before Jackie came to me. I needed to get free and take control of the situation. I quickly pushed all my weight to one side, causing the chair to topple over causing the legs of the chair on the side that hit the floor to break and free my legs.

Now that my legs were no longer bound, I was able to shuffle up and get my arms free. Without the back of the chair behind me, the ropes were loose and slipped down my body. Jackie looked at me, his eyes opening wide.

“My turn!” I said as I threw a punch, hitting him on the side of his head, dropping him to the floor. “Quite the big man when you got people tied up and shit. Let’s see how you fare against someone who’s not tied up.” I said limping up to him, kicking him on his sides repeatedly with my weaker leg, but my shoes had a sharp point, so it added to the pain.

“Yeah! KICK HIS FUCKING ASS!” Stefan yelled. I looked at Stefan, the knife sticking out of the top of his hand. I limped over to him, pulling out leather gloves from my pockets and putting them on and then pulling the knife out.

“I could end this by slitting your throat right now, but I feel like that won’t be a big enough punishment.” I said to Jackie. “So…” I bent over and stabbed him on his lower back, twisting the knife.

“OOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWW!” He screamed.

“Yeah. I know.” I said. “It hurts like a bitch doesn’t it? Trust me I know.” I said walking over to Stefan and untying him. I looked around and found a cloth, putting it on the top of his hand.

“You need to keep the pressure on so you don’t bleed out.” I said to him.

“I could really do with a joint right now.“ Stefan said.

“You got one pre-rolled in your pocket?“ I asked and he nodded. So I went into his inside pocket of the jacket he was wearing and pulled a cigarette pack, opened it to see it was filled with joints. I took one out and put it in his mouth.

“You got a light?” I asked.

“I got that weed smoking a bong lighter in my other inside pocket.” He replied. I looked and couldn’t find it.

“it’s not there.” I said.

“Shit! I must’ve lost it. I really liked that lighter.” He said. I looked down at Jackie.

“You got a light?” I asked. He lay on the floor lifeless, looking up at me.

“No lighters amongst three smokers?” Stefan mumbled to himself.

“You know what Jackie? I’m actually saving your life by leaving the knife in your back. I could easily pull it out and let you bleed to death.” I said.

“I say we let him bleed to death.” Stefan said kicking Jackie on the stomach.

“I got something else in store for him.” I said pulling my cell phone out and dialling 911. “I need an ambulance.”

I sat at my desk at Club Bishop. I had no luck in tracking down Marcus Rosco. Most of my sources couldn’t find an address and even Leon, the go to guy for his sort of thing came up short. There was only one person I knew could help me, but I wasn’t sure if he would, now that he was on the straight and narrow path.

I took my cell phone out, looked him up and hit the call button. His phone rang a couple of times before he answered.

“Hey! How’s it going Kash? Ain’t heard from you for time G.” Marlon greeted me.

“Yeah, been a bit busy, but how’s things on your end?” I asked, trying to create some small talk before hitting him up for a favour.

“Things is cool with me, I just made detective.” He replied.

“Really?” I asked sounding surprised. “Don’t you have to be on the force for years before that happens?”

“I’ve been here about two years, give or take a month. I took the test thinking that it’ll be more of a practice run, but I somehow passed it.” He bragged.

“That’s excellent news.” I replied. “So I guess you’re gonna be looking to put me behind bars, huh?”

“No way G! You ain’t done nothing wrong, have you?” He asked, acting like he had no clue what we did here at the club.

“Exactly!” I laughed. “I need a small favour from you.” I said not delaying further.

“Shoot.”

“I need to track a guy called Marcus Rosco. I’m not sure if he’s in Cali, he could be in Vegas.” I added.

“Is that it?” Marlon laughed. “I thought you were gonna have something hard for me to do.”

“Sweet! You think you can give me a call when you get his address?”

“Sure. I’ll talk to you in a bit.” Marlon answered and hung up.

I decided to get a drink and then head out towards the bar.

“What’ll be boss?” The bartender asked as I sat down.

“Anything as long as it’s fucking strong.” I replied. I looked to my left, and I noticed a gorgeous blonde. I recognised her instantly as Rebecca Romjin. I was surprised that she was here by herself. There was just one empty bar stool that separated the two of us.

“Hey!” A guy approached her, sitting on the empty seat between us. He looked like the type of guy that can only get sex by using date rape drugs.

“Me and my buddies over there…” He pointed to his friends, there was two of them. Two more than I would’ve guessed. “We were wondering if you’d like to come back to my place, we could get out some beers, you know? Free booze and maybe play hide the sausage. Maybe hide two or three sausages.” Rebecca laughed.

“Sounds like fun!” She said downing the rest of her glass in one go. She stood up and she must’ve gotten a head rush or something cause she sat right back down. “Woah!” She said and the guy got an evil smile on his face.

She was clearly smashed and not thinking straight and I think the guy already knew that when he came up to her, hence why he came out with something like ‘hide the sausage’ as one of the first things he said to her.

I decided to skip the drink, I needed to be as alert as possible. I walked up to them, standing behind the guy and cleared my throat. He was quite short, actually very short. About five foot tall and I felt like I towered over him and I was only 5’8”

“What?” He said turning around, looking pissed off but then when he saw I was over half a feet taller than him, his attitude changed instantly.

“Why don’t you and your buddies fuck off and play hide the sausages with each other?” I said in a firm tone.

“Err… we…” He started to mumble as he backed away and quickly ran off.

“Hide the sausage.” Rebecca laughed. “Now you’re gonna have to buy me a hot dog.” She said, slightly slurring her words.

“Sure.” I replied. “Come with me. I’ll get you a hot dog and drop you off home.” Rebecca stood up and she nearly fell over again. This time I caught her and put my arm around her waist and she put her arm around my shoulders for support, with her other hand clutching onto her handbag. She was quite a tall girl, I have no idea how that short guy was gonna fuck her.

When I passed them I heard one of his friends say; how’d you let a guy with a cane steal her away? I laughed to myself cause the guy had a point.

As I led her towards the back of the club, I looked down and noticed her shoes. She had on high heels, that were probably about four inches long, making her over 6 foot tall. I guess this is one of the features that gave her big break as a model.

I took her into the office and placed her on the couch. She was still conscious, her eyes open but she was out of it. I picked up the phone.

“Travis?”

“Yeah!”

“I need you to get my car to the back of the club. I got a celeb here that can’t be seen leaving through the front, if you catch my drift.“

“Yep.”

“Thanks.” I hung up and waited for Travis to call back saying the car’s waiting out back.

I stared at Rebecca, who was now lying on her front, stroking the floor, the bottom of her dress had gone up to her waist and I could see her thick round butt cheeks with a tiny black thong wedged in between them, her feet up in the air waving around. Just staring at her fine body in this position was turning me on.

The phone rang and I answered instantly.

“The car’s ready.” Travis answered. It took them quicker than I expected to get it back there. They had to drive it all the way around a couple of blocks to get it to the back of the club. It was easier to get to the back by foot cause there was a narrow alleyway at the side of the club.

“Come on.” I said. “Let’s go.” Rebecca looked at me laughing and reached forward to grab hold of me to use as support to lift herself up, grabbing the crotch area of my pants as she pulled herself up.

I could feel my cock getting harder as her forearm touched my cock through my pants. I reached down and pulled her up onto her feet. Rebecca put her arm around my shoulder for support once again as I led her to the back and into the car.

“So where is your crib?” I asked her.

“It’s near that place.” She replied.

“Which place?” I asked.

“I can’t remember.“ She laughed. “Jerry knows where we live.” She added pulling her cell phone out of her hand bag. “Jerry where do we live?” She asked. “He’s not making any sense. You talk to him.” Rebecca said giving me the cell phone.

I put it to my ear to hear it go to voicemail. Great he wasn’t answering.

“You know what? You can just crash at my place tonight.” I said to her pulling out. I drove her back to my condo and parked, leading her into the building.

“Hey Kash!” The guy at the receptions desk said. “Is that Rebecca…”

“Yeah.” I cut him off. “She had too much too drink and can’t recall where she lives so she’s gonna crash in one of the spare rooms.” I said leading Rebecca into the elevator. I lead her into my condo and now the real problem was set before us. Stairs.

Rebecca was now out of it and was just dead weight. I flung her over my shoulder like a fire mans carry and carried her up the stairs. I headed towards one of the guest rooms when I got an idea.

I carried her into my room, moved the bed covers and lay her down on the bed gently. Elisha was away filming, so I was alone at home. I looked down and stared at Rebecca’s body, my eye scanning her up and down. I thought about fucking her unconscious body, but that wasn’t my style. Instead, I came up with an idea that’ll get me laid in the morning.

But I still felt like something was missing but I couldn’t figure out what. I just figured it’d come to me in the morning or later on.

I pulled the straps on Rebecca’s shoulders down and pulled her dress down her chest, to reveal that she wasn’t wearing a bra. That was a little predictable, the dress she was wearing didn’t allow her to wear anything underneath.

I pulled her dress down her body, legs and off around her feet. She was now in just a pair of black thongs and in her heels. I first grabbed the waist band of her thong and pulled it down her legs and off her feet.

I stripped down to nothing to get into the bed and sleep beside her but then I noticed that I hadn’t taken off her shoes yet.

I picked up one of her foot and took her shoe off, and then got the other foot and took her shoe off, this time I stopped and admired her foot. She had beautiful slender toes and her soles looked beautiful, the balls under her toes looking really plump.

I kissed the sole of her foot, it felt warm against my lips and I felt my cock get hard. I lowered her foot, grabbing her other foot as I bought them to my cock, placing her feet on my cock, feeling her fleshy sole against the sides of my shaft. I started to move her feet up and down my shaft a couple of times and then stopped. I wanted to finish myself off with her feet but decided against it. I wanted to be fully loaded in the morning for my time with her.

I let go off her feet and placed them down gently, kissing the fleshy head of her big toe and walked around to the other side of the bed and got in, lying beside Rebecca’s lifeless body, pulling the covers up to cover us. I turned on my side and hugged her, my erection pressing against the side of her thigh. I felt some pre-cum spurt out onto her thigh, as hard as I thought it was gonna be to get to sleep with this unbelievably hot woman beside me, I managed to get to sleep very quickly.

I woke up with Rebecca half on me, her face on my chest. Guess we must’ve tossed and turned in our sleep. I gently rolled her off me and got off the bed seeing that my cock was in the same condition as it was when I feel asleep.

I went to the bathroom, brushed my teeth, used the toilet and took a shower, the usual morning thing. I came out into the bedroom, put on my boxers, I wasn’t one for walking around naked and lay down beside Rebecca. She started to stir and slowly opened her eyes. She saw me and her eyes went wide open as she sat up and looked around.

“What’s wrong babe?” I asked kissing her shoulder. She looked at me with a weird look.

“Who are you?” She said looking around.

“Why?” I asked. “Are you wanting to know if you slept with a somebody or a nobody that’d sell your one night stand to the papers?” I asked.

“Well…” She said sounding a little groggy. “Looking around, you’re clearly not a nobody. This bedroom is huge.” She claimed. “So I’m hoping there’s no chance of this hitting the tabloids.”

“Why? You Don’t want your husband to find out?”

“I don’t remember anything from last night.” She quickly changed the subject. “What happened?”

“Well… You were at the club…”

“I remember that bit.” She interrupted.

“You were about to have sex with three guys…” I continued.

“What?! No!” Rebecca sounded shocked.

“A sleazy guy approached you and asked if you wanted to go back to his place with his friends and play hide the sausage and you said ‘why not?’ If you were of sound mind, I wouldn’t of intervened. But when you couldn’t even stand up, I figured it was a sound judgement call from your part.”

“So you stopped me from going with three guys, bought me back here and fucked me when I wasn’t of sound mind?” She asked. I let out a chuckle.

“When you put it like that, you make me sound like the sleazy one.” I said sitting beside her on the bed, pulling the bed sheet down to try and reveal her naked body but Rebecca put up resistance.

“I tried to take you home but you couldn’t remember where you lived. You called your husband and handed me the phone, but it went straight to voicemail.” I said. “What would your husband say if her found out that you spent the night with a stranger getting sodomised more than once without the aid of any lubricant?”

“You fucked my ass?” Rebecca said sounding shocked.

“It was your idea.” I continued lying to her. “I initially asked if you wanted to sleep in one of the spare rooms but you said, and these were your exact words; how will we fuck if I’m in a different room? You were in enough of a sound mind to not have unprotected sex. I didn’t have a rubber, so we decided to call it a night. I tried to get you out of the room by saying that I sleep in the nude, which didn’t really work cause you insisted on watching me strip down to nothing and when you saw the size of my penis, you said that you’d never seen one as big and insisted I fuck you.” Rebecca’s eyes lit up when I said that she said she hadn’t seen a dick as big as mine, even if I was bullshitting, but it’s not like I had a small cock.

“I bought up the protection situation and you said to just fuck you up the ass, you couldn’t get pregnant that way, so I wasn’t gonna be the one to turn down sex with Rebecca Romjin, especially anal sex.”

Rebecca was still lying on her back and I moved my hand on either side of her body, my upper body on hers and I kissed her, she tried to move her head, but she couldn’t, not in the position I had her in and she reluctantly kissed me back a little. I guess she figured that it was nothing compared to getting ass fucked the night before. I slowly pulled away from her.

“Now…” I said my voice low, my mouth close her ear. “I’m gonna fuck you up the ass again…”

“But I’m married…” Rebecca tried to protest but I continued without stopping.

“Maybe even twice if I can get hard again and then… you can go home to your husband.” I said kissing the side of her face. “Unless you would like me to explain where you were last night to him.” I added, just in case she didn’t get what I meant when I said it subtly the first time.

“Fine.” Rebecca smiled, surprisingly not putting up any form of resistance, probably cause she committed adultery last night with me and what difference would it make if she had sex with me again the morning after? The deed had already been done, this was just an extension to it.

I pulled the covers down her flawless body and turned her onto her side. She just lay there waiting for me to enter her. I quickly took my boxers off and lay on my side behind her. I put one arm under her body, placing my hand on her breast, squeezing them. With my free hand, I held my cock and pushed it in between her butt cheeks, feeling the warmth of her ass hole on the tip of my cock, I pushed the head in.

“Fuck!” She moaned very quietly. I used my hand to work more of my shaft into her ass hole, pulled back a little and eased some more into her butt.

“Mnnngghhh!” She let out little moans, trying her best to stay quiet as I slowly worked my entire length deep into her rectum, stretching her sphincter out.

“Fuck that’s big!” Rebecca said as I slowly started to fuck her ass.

“Does that feel good?” I asked her, kissing the side of her face as I wrapped my free arm around her taking her other breast into my hand as I fondled her tits.

“Yes!” She moaned her reply much to my surprise, turning her head to place her lips on mine, sucking my bottom lip as I pushed my tongue into her mouth. Rebecca started to instantly suck on my tongue as I added more pace, figuring that she wasn’t a stranger to anal sex. That’s why she virtually felt no pain other than when I first entered her anal passage, her tight ring adjusted to my girth almost instantly and she was now into it.

“Oh FUCK!” She started to moan louder as I went much faster now, my balls slapping the back of her thighs hard and fast.

“That feels so big in my ass!” She moaned, reaching back with her hand, placing her hand on the back of my head pushing my face closer to hers. “I wanna see it!” She said almost breathlessly as I fucked her really fast in a very short amount of time.

“Let me see that huge thing!” Rebecca moaned, moving her hips forward. I let go of her waist as she pulled off. I wasn’t sure if she was just saying it to get my dick out of her or if she genuinely wanted to see how big my cock was.

“God!” She said as she turned around, sitting up to face me, looking at my cock. “That is the biggest cock I’ve seen!” She said stroking my cock with her hand. “It’s so thick…” Her voice trailed off as she lowered her head and I could feel her breath on my cock as she opened her mouth and took my cock in.

She only took my cock head into her mouth and sucked gently. Knowing that my cock was in her ass just seconds ago and with the added pleasure of my cock resting on her tongue with her soft lips around my shaft, pre-cum spurt out into her mouth.

“Mmm!” She moaned as she swallowed. “Looks like someone’s getting really excited!” She said stroking my cock slowly. “Better get it back in my ass before you get too excited!” She let out a little giggle, going back onto her side, her back turned to me.

I just lay there on my side with my mouth wide open, first at how easily she gave in and secondly at how much she was into this almost from the get go.

Rebecca reached back and held my cock guiding my cock head into her ass hole, pulling her top butt cheek up as she pushed her hips back, forcing my cock into her ass hole, going back and fourth, easing my cock deeper and deeper into her rear.

“Oh fuck!” She moaned. “That’s the stuff!” She said as she had managed to work her sphincter all the way down my shaft.

“Fuck that feels big!” She said as she paused for a second and I felt her tight ring loosen around my thick shaft. Rebecca started to thrust her hips back and fourth instantly once she adjusted to my girth.

“You think you’ll be able to get hard for a second time?” Rebecca asked.

“No problem!” I replied as I hadn’t had sex in over a week.

“Good! Then don’t cum in my ass.”

“Why not?”

“Cause it’ll take too long to clean up. I wanna fuck again as quick as possible so I can get home to my husband. So cum in my mouth.” She said and I started to add more speed, which made her stop talking and start moaning.

Rebecca started to flex her sphincter, tightening around my shaft as I pulled out and loosening as I pushed forward, making it easy for me to get in deep but hard to pull out. She started to push her ass back against me and pulled forward when I pulled back, making the pace increase rapidly and with me having gone a week without getting laid, I could feel my orgasm come closer with every stroke.

“Oh God! Your cock feels so good when it throbs so hard in my fucking ass!” Rebecca said as I just lay there and let her work her ass up and down my shaft. She started to go so fast and it was clear she wanted to make me cum.

“Fuck!” I moaned. “Keep going! You’re gonna make me cum!” I added as she let out a horny looking smile in between her moans and look of pleasure on her face.

“Shit!” I moaned, trying my best to hold back as I felt my balls start to tighten and my cock start to throb uncontrollably as Rebecca clenched her ass hole tight, working her clenched sphincter up and down my man hood.

“You gonna cum?” She asked with a triumphant look on her face.

“Yeah!” I moaned.

“Don’t you dare fucking cum in my ass. You got that?” She said as she went even faster.

“But I’m gonna cum!” I said holding back.

“Then beg me to let you cum in my mouth if you want to fuck me again!” Rebecca said.

“Please!” I moaned struggling to hold back. “Please let me fill your mouth with my jizz.” Rebecca quickly pulled her ass off my cock and moved her open mouth onto my cock, my first load shooting into her mouth before her lips even touched my cock.

“Mmm hmm hmm!” Rebecca’s moans turned into a triumphant laugh as her lips was wrapped around my shaft as my semen filled her mouth, causing her cheeks to bulge. Rebecca, very slowly dragged her lips down my shaft and cock head and right off my dick and swallowed my cum.

“God, that was a lot of cum!” She laughed looking at my cock. “And it still looks so hard!” She said looking impressed as she started to stroke my semi erect cock again.

“It feels pretty hard too!” She added as she used both hands to stroke up and down my thick shaft.

“Go on, suck it.” I urged her, touching the side of her face as I still lay on my side. “That’ll get me hard quicker. Rebecca pushed me onto my back, gripping my cock at the base with both hands as she placed her lips on the tip, sucking only my cock head.

Rebecca parted her lips some more as she worked her lips and mouth down my shaft, taking my cock to the back of her throat as she squeezed the base hard. I could feel her tits pressing on the top of my thighs as she continued to give me felatio.

“I think that’s hard enough now.” Rebecca said after spending quite a while on pleasuring my cock with her lips and tongue. She got up and straddled me, one leg bent at the knee on one side of me while the other foot went to the floor on the other side of me as she pushed my cock against her moist cunt.

“I’m not wearing a rubber.” I reminded her.

“I’m sure I’ll cum before you get anywhere near cumming for a fourth time,” She said. Fourth time? I had a puzzled look on my face. “Something wrong?” Rebecca asked and I remembered that I said I fucked her twice last night and just came again, so to her, I had cum three times already, when in reality it was really just once.

“No!” I said. “Take as long as you need.” I smiled. Rebecca smiled back as she worked her pussy down my pole slowly.

“Fuck!” She moaned, her eyes closed and her mouth open as she worked herself down my full length. “I’ve never had anything this big in me.” She said as she started to work her hips up and down slowly, moaning louder every time she worked her hips down.

She quickly built up pace working her tight pussy up and down my shaft. It looked to me like she might be in a bit of an awkward position, one leg kneeling while the other stretched out straight. I looked down at the floor at her foot, to see that she had her foot arched and was using her toes to help push herself up.

I lay there and stared at her foot, watching her heel go up and down, the top of her foot looking almost as pretty as the soles of her feet.

As Rebecca continued to ride me faster and faster, I reached down with my hand toward her leg that was in the kneeling position, touching her knee and stroking her toned thigh. I worked my hand around to the outside of her thigh, my fingers going onto her calf and down her calf on to her heel.

I held her foot by the heel, feeling the soft wrinkles of her sole with my finger tips as she rode me fast and harder getting louder and louder. I felt her pussy start to contract around my dick and that’s when I noticed for the first time just how close she was to cumming.

“OH FUCK!” Rebecca screamed as she went at an incredibly fast pace. “I’m cumming! I’m CUMMING! I’M….” She slammed her hips down, her eyes closed shut, her mouth open and her pussy wrapped tightly around my dick as she stayed there frozen.

“Uhh…” She let out a low moan as she fell forward and collapsed on top of me, Rebecca let out a long breath, breathing hard, her chest heaving up and down and pushing out against my chest as she filled her lungs with air.

“Do you like my feet?” Rebecca asked breaking the silence.

“Why do you ask?” I replied, still caressing the sole of her foot with my thumb.

“It’s just cause you’ve been fondling my foot for quite a while now.” She said looking down to the side, staring at my hand as I held her heel.

“Your feet look beautiful.” I said. “Is there anything wrong with me noticing that and paying a little attention to them?”

“No.” Rebecca answered placing a kiss on my lips, opening her mouth as she lifted her foot that was on the floor up to the bed, now kneeling on me with my dick still in her pussy.

I started to kiss her back as I felt the tops of her feet pressed firmly against the top of my thighs, her toes touching my nut sack. She started to wriggle her toes and gently fondle my balls with her toes. She slowly pulled herself off my cock and moved her feet up. I could feel her toes at the base of my shaft, a foot on either side of my cock, as she used her two biggest toes of each foot to grip my cock.

“Mmm.” She moaned into my mouth as she pulled away. “You like that?” She asked as she worked her long toes up and down my shaft.

“Yeah. Go faster!” I replied and she started to quickly work her feet up and down rapidly, pleasuring every inch with her pretty toes.

“Like that?” She asked.

“Yeah!” I replied. “Just like that.” I moaned as she stroked my cock at a very fast pace.

“Oh God!” I moaned, not being able to see what she was doing turned me on even more. “Fuck! I need to fuck you so badly now!” I said wrapping my arms around her and rolling over so that she was on her back and I was on top of her. I reached down, holding my cock and pressing it against her cunt.

“That’s the wrong hole.” Rebecca said causing me to laugh.

“No girl has ever said that before when I’ve tried to put it in there.” Rebecca laughed at that comment as I pushed my dick down and forward into her ass hole.

“Holy shit!” I moaned. “That’s so fucking tight!”

“You like it tight? Or do you want it a little looser?” Rebecca asked.

“Tight is good.” I replied and I felt her tight ring get even tighter as I struggled to push my cock into her rectum.

“Fuck!” I moaned as I finally had my full length in her.

“You gonna fuck my ass or am I gonna have to get back on top?” Rebecca asked. I didn’t reply, instead, I pulled back and slammed my cock back into her clenched ass hole hard.

“ARRRRGGHHHH!” Rebecca let out a scream as I pumped her ass hole fast and hard. I looked down at her toned body, watching her tits bounce up and down. Rebecca wrapped her legs around my waist, pulling my hips closer to her to try and get me deeper into her bowels. The back of her thigh rested on the top of my thighs and they felt so soft.

“That’s it!” Rebecca moaned. “That’s how you fuck that ass!” I felt her legs loosen around my waist and I felt her heels press against me as she moved them around to my front, her legs bent at the knees, her heels on my thighs while the soles of her feet were pressed against my lower abs and her toes digging into my stomach.

I looked down at her feet and Rebecca started to wriggle her toes, rubbing the soles of her feet on my stomach and then moving them onto my chest, curling her toes as she tried to grip my chest with them.

“You wanna suck them?” Rebecca asked, as she watched me stare at her feet as I butt fucked her.

“Yes.” I replied and she lifted her foot up to my open mouth, pushing the front of her foot into my mouth, fitting all five toes into my mouth. I wrapped my lips around her foot and I started to squeeze my tongue in between her toes, sucking hard as I tasted her toes. I pulled her foot out of my mouth and I began to kiss the balls under her toes, parting my lips as I started to suck them.

I tried to keep up a steady rhythm with my thrusts, but they were getting slower and I was pulling back too much and I ended up pulling out of her ass and thrusting up her slit, my cock resting on her lower stomach.

Rebecca pulled her foot away, moving her knees all the way up to her tits as she lowered her foot and grabbed my cock with her feet, rubbing either side with her toes. She worked the toes of one foot up while working the toes of the other foot down, causing my cock to go side to side as she stroked my manhood with her long toes.

She leaned back on her elbows as she leaned forward and enveloped her luscious lips around my cock head and sucked hard. Rebecca started to work the soles of her feet up and down my pole, squeezing my member hard and flicking the tip with her tongue, a mixture of the three caused some pre-cum to spurt out into her mouth.

She licked my cock head clean, letting her legs fall down onto the bed. She released my cock from her warm mouth and gave it a few strokes as she turned her back to me and got on all fours, moving her hand off my dick.

“I think we need to get that big dick back into a warm hole.” Rebecca said shaking her rump. I place my hands on her thick butt cheeks, spreading them apart. My cock was so rock hard that I was able to position my hips and push my cock head in against her dark hole and push my hips forward, her tight sphincter loosening to accommodate my cock.

Once I got the tip in, I slammed my hips forward, causing Rebecca to let out a pleased scream.

“Oh GOD! FUCK MY ASS! FUCK IT HARD!” Rebecca screamed at me as I thrust my hips back and fourth going as fast as I could, squeezing her butt cheeks so hard that I could see them start to go red around the area that I was gripping onto.

I let go off one of her butt cheeks and slapped her thick round cheek.

“Oh fuck yeah! That feels soo good! Slap my ass again!” Rebecca said looking back at me, her lips looking like they were pouting when they actually weren’t, she just had a natural pouty look to them. I slapped down on her ass, causing her to let out pleased moans.

“Again!” She moaned, with a look of desperation in her eyes. I struck down on her ass again, this time quite hard, not slowing my thrusting at all and Rebecca pushed her ass back as my hand struck her thick butt, leaving her butt cheek looking quite red.

“That feels so fucking good!” She moaned as she looked forward and started to thrust back in fourth, meeting my thrusts, adding more pace and going faster than me.

“I love having a thick cock so deep inside my fucking ass!” She moaned as I pumped her ass, trying to keep up with her but she was going so fast, I placed my hand back on her red ass cheek and tried to hold her and stop her from thrusting back.

“Damn!” I moaned. “You’re going too fast!” I said. Rebecca looked back and gave me a dirty horny look, reaching back with her hand and moving my hands off her butt.

“Looks like I’m gonna have to do all the work again!” She gave a little giggle as we both stopped. She pushed her ass back impaling herself on my pole, letting out a loud moan as I stayed there, not moving as she fucked my cock with her ass.

I leaned back on the palm of my hands as I watched her thick ass cheeks jiggle every time she thrust back and her butt slapped against my groin as she took me deep into her rectum each time.

“FUCK! I LOVE HAVING THIS COCK SO DEEP IN MY ASS!” Rebecca yelled. “UHHHHH! AAAHHHH! THAT FEELS SO FUCKING BIG!” She screamed in between her moans. I could feel my cock twitching in her tight rectum and I stopped leaning back, grabbing her by the thighs.

“My ass too much for you?” Rebecca asked through gritted teeth. “You wanna fuck my ass hard till you cum? Huh?” She asked and I replied by thrusting into her ass hole as fast as I could.

“Fuck!” I moaned as my hips started to spasm and buck, thrusting deep into her rapidly as I felt my cock starting to throb uncontrollably.

“I’m gonna cum!” I moaned as I felt my cum build up in my balls.

“YEAH! Cum for me!” Rebecca said looking back as she still thrust her hips back. Seeing her face, made me want to cover her beautiful face in my semen.

“Quick!” I moaned giving her one last thrust. “Turn around!” I said pulling out of her ass hole, stroking my cock as I felt the cum rushing out of my balls..

“You wanna cum on my face?” Rebecca moaned as she started to turn around, but she wasn’t fast enough, my first load sprayed out all over thick ass cheek. I tried holding back and managed to hold my second load back a second as Rebecca bought her face to my cock as she knelt in front of me.

“That’s it!” She moaned as my second load hit her on the cheek. “Give me that fucking cum!” She moaned as she stroked my cock, rubbing my cock head against her cheek as I came all over that side of her face.

Rebecca opened her mouth and took my cock into her mouth working her lips up and down my shaft, causing some more cum to dribble out into her mouth.

“Fuck!” I moaned as she sucked my cock dry. Rebecca started to laugh while she had my cock in her mouth.

“Shit!” She said taking her mouth of my cock. “Do you shoot out more cum with every orgasm or something?” She asked. “I was expecting like a couple of small dribbles for your fourth orgasm but that was more like a first orgasm. If I hadn’t actually seen your first orgasm, I would’ve thought you were lying.” She laughed.

I held my cock and used it to scoop my cum off her face and put my cum covered cock into her mouth and Rebecca hungrily sucked my semen off my member.

Once I got her face free of any cum, I got off the bed and went up to the dressing table at the side of the walk in closet. I put some weed into the end of the pipe and bought it to my lips, holding it with one hand as I used my free hand to pick up a lighter and light the weed. I walked back to Rebecca, who was still in the position I left her, kneeling on the bed.

I sat down on the bed leaning against the head board, sitting behind Rebecca. I looked down at her ass, which was pressed against both her heels as her feet were side by side. I noticed that my cum had flowed down her ass onto the sole of one of her foot, which looked really sexy. Her beautiful sole with some cum on it.

“Wait a second!” Rebecca said turning around to face me. I think she was dwelling on what she said that she wouldn‘t have believed that load I just shot out wasn‘t a first orgasm if she hadn‘t seem me cum before.

“There’s no way that was a fourth load, a second? Sure!” Rebecca started. “It’s physically impossible for a fourth load to be anywhere near as big as that. I didn’t let you fuck me last night did I?”

“You got me there.” I said taking a couple of toke’s of the pipe. “But as soon as I saw you last night, I just had to have my dick in you.” She looked at me a little pissed off. It didn’t matter to me now, I had already gotten what I wanted from her.

“If it’s any consolation, you really were gonna head off with that guy and his mates.” I added.

“I guess I have that to be thankful for.” She finally ended her silence and lay down beside me. “Waking up to one guy thinking he ass fucked you is better than waking up to three guys knowing that they had all three of my opening filled at the same time.”

“Exactly.” I said.

“Can I get a hit of that?” She asked. I looked at her with a look that said ‘are you kidding?’ Like I wanted her lips that had been on my cock and sucked up cum on my pipe.

“What was it you said earlier? Something about the quicker you do this, the quicker you can get to your husband.” I asked. Rebecca smiled, her naturally pouty lips giving a pouty look. She shuffled forward and kissed my nut sack, placing her face on my thighs.

“So you’re saying that you have a problem with me sticking around after sex admiring your body?” Rebecca smiled.

“When you put it like that….” I smiled, reaching over to the bed side counter and getting my cell phone.

“Who are you calling?” Rebecca asked with a concerned look on her face.

“Don’t worry!” I laughed. “I’m not calling Jerry.” I waited a few seconds before I got an answer.

“Gil, I need a favour.” I said.

“Sure G. What cha need?” He asked.

“Tomorrow, I got a… collection of sorts and I need another two guys there with me.”

“So me, you and Stefan rolling out the welcome carpet for someone, huh?” Gil chuckled.

“Not quite. I need you to bring in a third person for the job.”

“Stefan still not back in action?” He laughed. It’s true that I only ever called upon Stefan for a favor like this, but after seeing how he was not up to certain things, I decided to call on someone else.

“Something like that. You in?” I asked.

“Rolling with the big dog? Shit! I’m there! Just name the time and place.” He answered.

“Meet me at the club tomorrow in the evening. About 6-7 and it’s critical that you’re 100% sober. OK?”

“You got it.” He replied and hung up.

“What have you got on tomorrow?” Rebecca asked bending over on the floor. I didn’t even notice her get off the bed.

“Nothing for you to worry about I replied.

My cell phone started to ring and I looked to see it was Marlon.

“I gotta take this.” I said to Rebecca.

“What do I care?” She shrugged her shoulders.

“Yeah.” I said as I put the phone to my ear.

“I got the address of the name you’re looking for. You got pen and paper?”

“Hold on a sec.” I said getting a note pad and pen from the counter by the bed.

“Go ahead.” I said jotting down the address.

“Thanks for this. This won’t go unnoticed.” I said.

“Don’t worry about it G. I always have your back.” Marlon replied and hung up. I dialled Stefan’s number.

“Hey, I got a job over in Las Vegas, you in?” I asked.

“Sure. Another collection?”

“What else?” I replied. “Come over like ten minutes ago. OK?”

“Sure.” Stefan replied and hung up.

I looked around to see that Rebecca had disappeared. I couldn’t see her anywhere in the room so I quickly got up and looked in the bathroom. Nope. Not there either. So I headed downstairs and saw her straight away.

“What’s this for?” She asked me. “To look like a pimp?” She laughed as she started to model the cane, pushing her curvy hips to one side.

“It’s for support.” I replied.

“Really?” She asked looking shocked. “I never would’ve guessed you needed any kind of support after the way you fucked my ass like a champion.” She smiled coming up to me and kissing my chest..

“As much as it pains me to say it….. You need to get your ass dressed. I got someone coming over.” I added.

“So we’re not going again?” Rebecca pouted.

“No we’re not. In fact, I need you gone from here like ten minutes ago. OK?” I pretty much repeated what I said to Stefan to her.

“Something tells me you don’t want your someone seeing me here.” She smiled.

“Bingo!”

“Are you chasing right now?” Stefan asked.

“No! Why would I be?” I scoffed, knocking on the door.

“I don’t know, just the fact that you’re always constantly chasing.” He replied to my rhetorical question.

“Well…” I said realizing he had a point. “I wouldn’t be if someone hadn’t shot me in the leg.

“Plus I think you would’ve noticed on the drive here.” I added.

“True. Do you think he’ll even open the door?” Stefan asked looking around.

“Yeah. Why wouldn’t he?” I replied.

“I don’t know maybe cause…”

“Hello!” The door opened at that point. “How can I help you young fellas?” An old guy asked.

“Are you Marcus Rosco?” I asked.

“Why yes I am.” He smiled.

“Then you won’t mind us coming in.” I said walking past him. Stefan followed, giving Marcus a nervous smile.

“How comes you’re on a cane?” Marcus asked. “I could understand if you were my age.” He said lifting his cane to show that he had one too.

“Long story. The short version is that I got shot in the leg.” I replied.

“I didn’t quite catch your names.” Marcus said.

“I’m Kash and this is Stefan.” I pointed at him.

“Could I get you fellas a drink?” He offered.

“Sure! Why not?” I replied enthusiastically.

“Does this guy really owe us?” Stefan whispered to me as Marcus left the living room.

“Yeah.”

“But he’s like a hundred years old!” Stefan claimed.

“Actually, it’s mid 70s.”

“I’d feel bad doing anything to him. He’s on a cane!”

“I’m on a cane.” I said. “Didn’t stop certain people from tying me up and beating me.” I said walking forward, making my way towards where Marcus was, which was the kitchen.

“Quite a big place you got considering that this is a retirement home.”

“Yeah!” He chuckled. “My son got me this place, very nice of him isn’t it?”

“Yeah.” I said looking around. “You got any lemon or lime that I could… add to my drink?” I asked.

“Sure! I have a bowl on top of the fridge with fruit in it.” He didn’t have a lemon, but he had a lime. “Here!” He handed me a knife as I cut the lime. Marcus Stood there with his hand on the counter as he waited for me.

“Son? What happened to your hand?” He asked noticing the bandages around Stefan’s hand.

“I… uh… Accidentally….” Stefan was stuttering.

“No need to try and cover up for any one!” I said as I lifted the knife over my head and struck it down onto the counter. Only problem was that Marcus’ hand was in the way and the knife went deep into the top of his hand.

“AAARRRRGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!” He screamed, his voice sounding a little croaky.

“Now you see, I think it was Mother Theresa who said if you take an eye for an eye than we all end up blind. But the way I see it, you take an eye of mine… I’m left with one eye, but if I retaliate and take an eye of yours…. I’m back up to two eyes!” I laughed. Stefan looked at me like I was crazy.

“Why?” Marcus asked holding his wrist.

“The best way to get back at someone, is to cause them as much pain as possible. Right?” I asked, but I wasn’t looking for an answer.

“So…. I figured best way to get back at Jackie for stabbing my boy in the hand, is to target his father.” I said with a sly smile forming on my face.

“What?!” Stefan was shocked. “His Jackie’s dad?!”

“The one and only!” I gave a smug smile.

“Do you know what Jackie will do to us if he finds out?” Stefan had fear in his voice.

“My son will cut up your entire family and feed them to you!” Marcus yelled.

“Going from a mild mannered old man to a vicious old man.” I said my thought out loud laughing.

“You see. I’m not a pussy. I fear no man. You think some leech like Jackie is gonna have me shaking in my boots?” I shook my head. “I think not! But I have to ask. Why in the hell did you let us in? You got Alzheimer’s or something?” I laughed as I mocked him.

“I thought you were one of Jackie’s goons.” He answered.

“You ever molest your daughter?” I asked.

“What kind of question is that?”.

“Don’t look so shocked.” I said pulling my hand back and then lunging forward as my hand came into contact with his face. “Wooh! It felt like I broke something in that dusty old face of yours!” I laughed

“What are you going to do to me?” Marcus cried.

“Let me think…” I said, pretending to look into space with my hand on my chin and then quickly landed another punch to his face.

“What the fuck do you think? A sponge bath?” I hit him again as my voice started to get louder.

To be perfectly honest, I wasn’t sure myself what I was going to do. I was just going with the flow.

[Kash_The_Priest]

Celeb: Samaire Armstrong
Codes: MF, oral, anal, drugs, voyeur
Disclaimer: This should not be read by anyone under 18 and is a work of fiction and not a representation of any celebs mentioned, just something concocted from the figment of my imagination. This story was originally published on March 28th 2010.

Chapter 30 had to be omitted due to elements in story not allowed on this site, but it can still be found on CSSA.

Sex For Drugs chapter 31

“Hey Leash!” I called out as I opened the front door to my condo and entered, closing the door behind me.

“I’ve gone a long time with out sex, so get that sweet ass out here and gimme some loving! Or just some feet sex if it‘s that time of the month
again.” I called out, realising she hasn’t had her periods for like a month. I limped towards the kitchen, assuming that she was probably starting on dinner, or at least ordering take away.

“Leash?” I called out as I entered, noticing a girl in the kitchen with short blonde hair in her bra and panties with her back turned.

“Who the hell are you?” I asked. She clearly was embarrassed and was trying to cover herself up.

“I’m Samaire.” She answered, looking back at me for like a split second and then looking straight.

“Boy am I glad you’re standing there in your underwear. That makes me less comfortable about shouting about me being horny and wanting feet sex.” I laughed as I opened the fridge to get a drink.

“Don’t just stand there like that.” I said. “You make me feel like you’re trying to cover yourself and fend of some sexual predator.” I laughed as I sat down at the table. Samaire gave a weak laugh.

“Sit!” I said, pushing a chair out with my foot.

“So what brings you to my crib in nothing but your underwear? Not that I mind seeing a hot chick greeting me in underwear, just that I was expecting Elisha to be the one in the underwear.”

“What? These underwear?” Samaire asked, feeling less embarrassed now.

“If it meant that she had to take them off and give you and give you head before she put them on herself, I’m cool with it. As long as I get to watch.” I joked. Samaire stared to laugh hysterically, pushing my arm with her hand.

“You’re just as horny, perverted and funny as Elisha said you were.”

“She said I was horny pervert?” I asked.

“I think you sort of proved her point when you came in yelling for her to bring her sweet ass to you, or when you asked if you could feet fuck her and then came in talking to a complete stranger about her giving me….”

“I think you have used very good examples to back up both yours and Leash’s theories. Plus, you’re not a complete stranger. We met on a plane one time.” I tried to defend myself feebly.

“Was that when she gave you that hand job?” Samaire asked making a jerking motion with her hand.

“She told you that!”

“It sort of came up earlier today. We were talking about what the most daring thing we’ve done.”

“Were you both sitting around in your underwear?” I asked, cutting her off.

“Yes. We even rubbed lotion onto each others feet and painted each others toe nails.” Before I responded to what she said, I quickly looked down to see that she had no nail polish on her toe nails.

“Darn! You foiled my lie.” Samaire laughed.

“You deceitful little hussy! For that, you must endure a gruelling lesbian session with Elisha.” I joked. “Speaking of that slutty Goddess, where the fuck is she? I could really do with a blow job right about now.” I added.

“She had some meeting or audition to go to.” Samaire replied. “And you just said you could do with a blow job…”

“If this is your subtle way of offering a blowjob it’s not very subtle.” I said.

“No!” Samaire said her voice getting a little high pitched. “I was not! I was gonna use it as another….”

“I really like your outfit, it really brings out your breasts.” I said cutting her off and changing the subject. She instantly folded her arms to cover them up and gave me a smug look.

“So let’s move on to why you are here, don’t get me wrong, it’s not like I don’t like seeing that cute little ass when I get home, but….”

“Leash said I could stay over instead of renting a hotel.” Samaire cut me off. Which was a good thing, considering I actually had no clue where I was going with what I was saying.

“It looks like she didn’t really tell you about the dress code we have here did she?” I asked.

“You know what, I’ll go put some clothes on.”

“No, the rule you’re breaking is that you have too much clothes on.” Samaire gave me a pouty look, that made me just want to kiss those pretty lips, but she was Elisha’s friend and most likely she would tell.

“If it makes you more comfortable, I’ll take my clothes off too.” I said standing up, as I started to unbutton my shirt.

“No! Don’t!” Samaire said getting up and stopping me by grabbing my wrists.

“You know? If Elisha were to walk in right now, this looks very suspicious.”

“I’m not the one trying to marry her! You are!” Samaire protested.

“You provide a very valid point.” I said sitting down. I reached into the inside pocket of my sports jacket and pulled out a pre-rolled joint.

“What’s that?” Samaire asked.

“A joint.” I replied putting it to my mouth. “You want a toke?” I asked as I lit the end and took in a deep breath.

“I’ve… I’ve never smoked…. Pot before.” She replied.

“Fair enough.” I said blowing smoke into the air. Samaire watched me as I continued to smoke the joint.

“Can I…” She started and stopped.

“You want to try it don’t you?” I asked. She gave a coy smile and nodded. I handed her the joint and lighter. She point the joint to her mouth and lit the end and took in a deeper breath than she should and started coughing.

“You okay?” I asked.

“Yeah.” She replied still coughing slightly.

“Took a bigger hit than you could handle right?” I laughed.

“Yeah!” She replied taking another toke, this time not coughing. She took another two toke’s and her eyes started to drift off and I knew that she was a light weight. She was already feeling the effects, but then again, it was her first time.

She extended her hand, offering the joint back to me.

“You feeling the effects?” I asked. She just nodded and I chuckled to myself.

My cell phone started to ring and I picked it up, seeing Elisha’s face on the top. I flipped my phone open and greeted her.

“Hey.”

“Hey Kash!” Elisha said. “I don’t know if you’re home yet, but I said it was okay for a mate to stay for a couple of days.”

“You mean the one in the underwear?”

“What she doing in her underwear?” Elisha asked sounding puzzled.

“I have no clue, but I thought she was you and I grabbed her ass and then she started to talk about eating you out while I sodomised her, which I’m all for. So when are you getting home so we can start the orgy?”

“No! There’s not gonna be any orgy!” Elisha laughed. “What did you do? Get her stoned?”

“Yes. But she said all that before I got her stoned. Now she’s out after taking a couple of toke’s.” I continued.

“You think she’d be cool with me sodomising her while she sleeps?” I asked.

“You will do none of the sort!” Elisha said pretending to sound shocked.

“Yeah. Best wait for you to get home so she can give you some head as well.”

“Uh-uh! There’s no way that’s gonna happen.” Elisha said.

“Happened with Scarlett.” I reminded her.

“That’s cause we don’t even know each other and we haven’t seen her since.” Elisha bought forward her argument very well.

“Good point. So when are you getting home?”

“Probably tomorrow.” Elisha sighed.

“Where the fuck are you?”

“I’m… in New York.” She replied with a slight pause. I wasn’t sure if I believed her or not, the pause was what made me believe that I was being deceived.

“OK. I’ll catch you later.” I said, trying to cut the conversation short.

“Just don’t have anal sex with Samaire. OK?” Elisha asked.

“Do you even not to ask?”

“No, but I’m just making sure. I should be home tomorrow so I’ll see you then.” Elisha said.

“Okay. Love you.” I said trying not to sound rude.

“I love you too baby!” With that Elisha hung up.

Samaire was out, her head resting on the table. I squatted down beside her and then moved her over my shoulder on the side of my body that was perfectly fine. It was a bit of a struggle to carry her up the stairs, mainly due to me leg still not being 100%, but I managed to get her upstairs, into one of the spare rooms and lay her down on the bed.

I stood up and grabbed the blanket to put it over her. I took one last look at her before I put the blanket over her, but as I took that last look, I let go of the blanket. I looked her body up and down, from her beautiful face down her toned body and gorgeous legs and pretty feet.

I could feel myself getting aroused and I lay down beside her. I placed my hand on her chest, watching her face to see if her eyes opened or not and when they didn’t, I slid my hand under her bra and cupped her breast.

“Samaire?” I called out gently and she made no movement. I could essentially fuck her and she wouldn’t even know.

I took my hand out from under her bra and slowly ran it down her toned abs and onto her crotch, pushing my hand under her panties to feel that she was slightly wet. The fluid felt a little thick, but thick enough to know that it wasn’t urine but her getting wet.

Maybe she masturbated earlier before I came home? Whatever the reason, it didn’t matter. I looked down her legs and at her feet. They were painted pink.

I moved down the bed and ran the tips of my fingers on the sole of one of her foot. She made no movement what so ever which indicated that she was indeed out like a light.

I circled her big toe with my finger and the juices that was on my finger from touching her crotch got the tip of her big toe wet. I looked up at her as I lowered my head, opening my mouth as I took her big toe into my mouth and sucked, licking the fleshy head and tasting her.

I wanted to continue, move onto her smaller toes, but her lack of response was rapidly changing my mind. I liked a woman to be conscious when I fucked her, so I took my mouth off her toe and picked the blanket up, pulling it over her body.

I looked at Samaire’s beautiful face, her lips looking like they were pouting slightly, so I leaned over and placed my lips on her kissing her.

“Sleep tight.” I whispered before exiting the room.

I felt really turned on right now. Elisha was suppose to be here with my dick buried deep in her snatch, but that wasn’t the case. It’s what I had been dreaming about all day at the club and I may have been able to fuck Samaire, but I made the mistake of letting her smoke weed. Who knew she would be such a light weight on her first try?

I went downstairs and looked at my DVD collection, looking at the top row where I kept all of my porn. Lucky for me it was all alphabetical and seeing as though I had just sucked Samaire’s toe and was in the mood for feet, I picked up FootsieBabes volume 5.

As I headed towards the stairs to go up to my room and put the porno on, the buzzer rang.

“Hey Kash, Stefan’s here to see you.” The guy at the reception said.

“Stefan? Send the fucker up.” I said, tossing the porno onto the couch and going into my pocket for my gun. I hadn’t seen Stefan since yesterday morning and his disappearance fuelled my theory. In fact, I thought he was at some disclosed location with my Elisha right now.

So either Elisha had an audition in New York, or she was cheating on me with someone else.. As Stefan made his way up, my initial rage fading almost as quickly as it came and I put my gun back into my pocket.

I opened the door and saw Stefan coming up the stairs. He had a sombre look on his face.

“So….” He started as he walked into my condo and I closed the door behind him.

“Did you do it?” He asked.

“Do what?” I responded with a question.

“Alyssa.” He replied.

“It’s as if she never existed in LA.” I replied. “You want a drink?” I asked.

“Give me the strongest thing you got.” He replied.

“I know you had a thing for her, but…” I started to say as we walked into the kitchen.

“I know.” Stefan said quietly. “It’s just business.” I didn’t have much in the way of alcohol, it was mainly weaker stuff that Elisha had, but I knew that the one bottle I had bought, was probably the strongest one in there.

“Rum?” I asked.

“Sure. Thanks.” Stefan replied and I poured us both half a glass.

“So Elisha, do you know where she is?” I asked handing him one of the glass’.

“I saw her at the club earlier today.” He replied taking a sip.

“She apparently flew out to New York today.” Stefan froze with the glass still on his lips.

“I gave you an ultimatum yesterday to leave before I got back if you were seeing her and when I got back.” I paused to take a sip. “You were gone.”

“I went…” He started to get a look of fear on his face.

“Calm down!” I laughed. “I come to the conclusion that Elisha is cheating on me, but not with your ugly ass.” Stefan let out a deep breath.

“Were you holding your breath all this time?” I sniggered.

“Yeah.” He replied with a relieved look on his face.

“You pretty unpredictable at the moment. I can never tell if you’re serious, kidding or plan out just… homicidal.” He laughed.

“Well…. I’m kidding now.” I said lifting my glass. “Well, here’s to finding who Elisha is sleeping with and hacking his balls off.” Stefan clinked my glass with his.

“What if you’re the only guy she’s sleeping with? Does that mean we hack off your balls?” Stefan had a smirk on his face.

“Starting to get comfortable again are we?” I asked.

“Well….” Stefan said shrugging his shoulders.

“At least we learnt one thing from this whole thing.”

“What’s that?” Stefan asked.

“You’re one big, huge, gigantic vagina.” I replied.

“What?”

“You are a raging pussy bro.” I replied.

“I am not!” Stefan protested.

“You’re always talking about popping someone, you had your chance and you choked.” I replied casually.

“If that’s all I had to do, I would’ve. But then you stabbed the old guys hand, putting the knife right through and then you cut off his fingers and force them down his throat!”

“Well.. What kind of a message would popping him one send? None exactly!”

“What did you do to Alyssa?” He asked.

“Gil and Inches fucked her and then we put her out of her misery.”

“Harsh.” He said sipping his drink. “But then again, it seems quite tamed compared to forcing mutilated fingers down a guys throat, who’s still alive.”

“Yeah. I didn’t really know how to top that, plus she was a woman.”

“True!” Stefan commented. “So we cool?” He asked.

“As long as you tell me who Elisha is with.” I replied. “I just want his name.”

“Okay. Me and Elisha have been getting friendly since the whole Gwen thing happened and I can guarantee, she is not seeing another man.” If he knew anything, he would’ve said just now, he’s stupid enough to get caught out with something that simple.

“Okay.” I said walking over to him. “I’ll catch you tomorrow at the club.” I said extending my arm as we hugged.

With that, Stefan left and I picked up the porno from the couch and walked up to my room, closing the door behind me. I found the DVD remote and pressed eject, putting the disc in and closing the DVD tray. I stripped down to my boxers and lay on the bed, picking the TV remote up from the bedside counter.

I heard a noise and looked towards the door. The door handle turned and the door opened. I let out a deep breath.

“Samaire, you scared me! I thought someone had broken in.” I laughed to myself.

“I felt lonely sleeping by myself, is it okay if I slept next to you?” Samaire pouted.

“Sure.” I replied. “Jus get the lights first.”

Great! I thought to myself. Not only am I horny as hell and unable to jerk off, now I have this barley clothed hottie sleeping right beside me and no doubt, she’ll have her soft skin rubbing against me.

Samaire switched the light off and got into the bed and lay down on Elisha’s side. I decided the best way would be to avoid seeing her was to turn my back to her. So I rolled onto my side, with my back turned to her, thinking of things like raw meat to get my erection to disappear.

But it was no use. Samaire moved her body forward and pressed herself against me. I could feel the material of her bra against my back. She quickly moved her arm under mine as she hug me from behind.

I could tell this was gonna be a long night. Samaire lifting her top leg up and wrapped it around my legs, pulling me closer to her. I felt like I should say something, but then I felt her small hands caressing my stomach.

That’s when the thought crossed my mind that she may not just be here to sleep beside me. But she was a close friend of Elisha’s, well close enough for her to invite her to stay with us.

“We can’t.” I blurted out. But it was for the best. I wasn’t the most faithful guy, but the reason why I was yet to be caught was cause I was smart on picking which woman to fornicate with, and Samaire was definitely an unwise decision even if I did have a raging hard-on right now.

Samaire didn’t say anything, she moved her foot in between my thighs and started to rub her heel up and down my thighs. She slowly moved her foot up my thighs, looking for my penis, but couldn’t find it in between my legs because it was standing to full attention, popping out of the top of my boxer shorts and pressing against my lower stomach

“Is that all cause of me?” Samaire asked, her voice sounding low like she was whispering in my ear.

“Is what cause of…?”I tried to pretend like I was oblivious to what she was saying but it was no use trying to hide it.

“This!” Samaire said hugging me tighter as she moved her foot up and used her big toe, she started to stroke up my erect shaft, from the base up to the tip and slowly back down again.

“We can‘t!” I protested, turning my head to try and see her face and I was greeted by Samaire’s lips as she parted them, pushing her tongue into my mouth. I was trying to resist, knowing full well that I was going to fail, so I gave in and accepted her tongue, sucking it hungrily, feeling her toes work up and down my erect shaft faster and faster while her hands roamed around my chest.

“Slow down!” I moaned as I tossed the covers off of us and watched her stroke my cock. “You’re going too fast.” I added.

“Don’t you think that my feet are sexy?” Samaire pouted, using the fact that I stormed into the house asking for feet sex to her advantage.

“They’re perfect!” I replied.

“Then let me give you a perfect foot job.” Samaire smiled.

I did what I had been doing thus far with her and gave in, rolling onto my back and pulling my boxer shorts down and turning the night light be side the bed to reveal my man hood to her.

“It looks so big!” Samaire said wide eyed. “I don’t think my tiny little feet can pleasure all of that!”

“I guess that’s the end of that.” I said going to pull my boxers back up.

“Stop!” Samaire laughed. “Just cause my feet may be too small for your huge cock, doesn’t mean I’m gonna give up without trying.” She had a horny smile on her.

“Go for it.” I said, putting my hands behind my head.

Samaire leaned back on her hands and I watched her sandwich my cock in between her feet and squeeze my shaft hard that caused my pre-cum oozed out onto the soles of her feet that worked well as a form of lubricant.

“That feels so warm and sticky!” She said, giggling as my pre-cum went in between her toes..

“Keep going!” I moaned as she squeezed my huge cock head with her toes, pushing down my shaft hard and fast going at a steady pace, squeezing my shaft really hard at the same time.

“You gonna keep holding out on me?” Samaire asked. “Stop me from feeling that hot spunk all over my fucking feet?” Going even faster.

“You’re gonna have to go a lot faster than that if you wanna make me cum!” I bragged, which was not a good thing, cause this made her push her feet together closer, which in turn squeezed my shaft so hard as she tried to go faster.

But her the small amount of pre-cum that spurted out of my cock was no where near enough fluid to provide her with the amount of lubrication she needed to go faster. So she leaned forward, her mouth aimed over my cock. She parted her feet slightly and spat down on my dick and her soles, but only got the soles of one foot so she spat again making sure she got the other sole as well.

She gave me a smug, smiling pout as she now began to stroke my shaft at an incredibly fast pace. I was hoping the lack of lubrication was gonna slow her down and let me last longer, but she put an end to that.

“Now are you gonna give me that hot cum?” She asked, her eyes locked on my dick, her mouth almost looking like she was salivating at the thought of tasting my semen.

“YES!” I moaned. “I’m so close!” I added, feeling my cock throbbing hard in between her soft, soles, her plump balls of her feet pressing firmly against the right spots..

“You better be!” Samaire said gritting her teeth. “It feels so good throbbing against the soles of my fucking gorgeous feet. It feels like that big fucker is gonna cum and cover my feet in that sticky cum.”

“YEAH!” I moaned out loud. “I’m gonna cum!” I uttered, holding my breath as Samaire went as fast as she could. I felt my balls tighten and my cum shoot up my shaft. Samaire could feel my cum pulse up my thick cock and she quickly placed the toes of one foot over the tip of my cock, squeezing my cock head tight with her toes as my cum shot out.

“That’s it!” Samaire moaned as my cum spewed out from in between her toes, whilst she stroked up and down the underside of my shaft with the tips of her toes on her free foot.

“That feels so good!” She said lifting her foot up and wriggling her toes as her cum oozed down the top and sole of her foot.

“Take off your underwear.” Samaire said in a commanding voice. I quickly lift my legs up as I pulled them down my thighs, calves and off around my ankles.

“Give me them.” Samaire said extending her hand.

“I’ve heard of guys collecting chicks’ underwear, but a chick collecting a guy’s underwear, this is a first.” I said.

“I’m not collecting it!” She said resting her heels on my groin as she used my boxers to wipe her feet clean.

“Oh! OK!” I said as I realized what she was doing.

I sat there with my cock half erect, watching her clean the cum off from in between her toes with my boxer shorts, feeling like if Samaire said something as simple as fuck me; I’d be able to do it.

She took her legs off me and got onto her knees, undoing the clasp at the back of her bra and pulling the straps down her arms to reveal her bare breasts to me for the first time. I could feel my semi erect cock getting harder from seeing her tits, with her nipples erect. Samaire lay on her back on the bed.

“Take off my panties.” Samaire said, again sounding more like she saw giving an order than asking. She lifted her legs up so I could slide her panties down. I grabbed her waistband and slowly pulled her panties down, holding my breath as I waited for her scent to hit my nostrils and her pussy to be exposed.

Samaire kept her legs together as I forced her panties down, her pussy still remaining hidden from my eyes only a tiny thin strip of pubic hair could be seen. Once I got her panties down to her calf, I noticed a wet patch near her pussy.

“That foot job turned me on as much as it turned you on.” Samaire said straight away knowing where I was looking. Her strong musky scent started wafting up my nostrils. I quickly pulled them down her legs and off around her feet.

Samaire spread her legs giving me my first view of her pussy, which glistened with her juices. I dived in straight away, licking up her wet slit, tasting her. I licked around her wet pussy before using my fingers to part her moist lips, plunging my tongue into her cunt.

“Oooohhhhhhhhh!” Samaire moaned, throwing her head back as she pushed her chest up, arched her back and closed her eyes shut tight.

I felt my dick get hard, I didn’t know if it was just from the fact that it was cause I was as horny as fuck or if it was the scent of her woman hood that did it, but feeling how tight she was around my tongue, I had to be inside her.

I pulled my tongue out of her moist hole and licked up, placing my lips over her clitoris as I started to vigorously lick her clit, pushing two finger into her cunt, working them in and out of her cunt, feeling her get wetter every time I pushed my finger into her.

My finger was now really wet, splashing in and out of her fuck hole and she seemed to be getting ready to cum and I was now rock hard wanting to finish her off with my member.

I pulled my head away, pulling my fingers out of her cunt and Samaire opened her eyes confused as to why I had stopped. The first thing she saw was my face as my lips came down and locked on hers as I went on top of her.

Samaire quickly reached down holding my cock and guiding it into her wet hole.

“Fuck!” She moaned out the side of her mouth, my lips still on hers, as my thick cock head went into her cunt.

Once Samaire got the head of my cock into her cunt, I thrust my hips forward hard, forcing my entire length into her in one hard thrust.

“Oh fuck!” Samaire moaned as I gave her a few seconds to adjust, pulling my lips off hers and looking at her beautiful face.

She had half her mouth open and I pushed my wet fingers into her mouth. She instantly sucked my fingers, a look of desperation on her face as she looked like she was enjoying the taste of her pussy on my fingers.

Samaire wrapped her arms and legs tightly around me, which I took as a sign that she was ready for me to fuck her, so I started to slowly pull out and thrust deep back into her, causing her to moan louder with each thrust as I moved my lips down the side of her mouth, along her cheeks and onto her neck.

“Uh!” Samaire moaned, digging her heels into my butt cheeks as she pushed my hips closer to her every time I thrust forward.

“Oh! That’s it! Get it in nice and deep! That feels so good!” She started to moan breathlessly as I started to build up pace. I could already feel her pussy start to tighten around my shaft..

“KEEP GOING!” She yelled, her face twisted in pleasure as I drilled into her at a fast rate, my hands going under her and gripping her shoulders, pulling her down as I thrust into her to get my manhood deeper into her cunt.

“FASTER! FASTER!” She screamed and I could feel her pussy start to twitch and tighten around my member which just urged me to go faster until I was slamming my dick into her as fast as I could.

“I’M CUMMING!” Samaire screamed as her orgasm hit, staying frozen with her mouth wide open as she came. I felt her juices flow out of her cunt, out the sides of her pussy, but I didn’t slow down one bit, I continued to pound her pussy as fast as I could, right through her orgasm. I didn’t even slow down when her hips started to jerk around underneath me as her sensitive pussy made her body try to buck me off of her..

“Trying to make me cum again so quickly?” Samaire moaned her question as I slowed down when her orgasm subsided.

“Yeah.” I replied speeding up straight away.

“Just don’t cum in me.” Samaire quickly added as I fucked her even faster than before. I used my hands to push himself up so that I was on my knees in between her legs. Samaire placed her heels on my shoulders as I drilled into her fast and hard.

I rubbed my hands up and down Samaire’s legs, caressing the back of her knees that seem to turn me on even more, the softness of the back of her knees seem to do it for me.

Samaire pulled her legs away from me and she crossed her legs, which made her pussy feel even tighter around my cock. I held her legs together in this position by holding the back of her calves as I drilled into her tight little hole as fast as I could, building up a sweat.

“Fuck! “I moaned as I watched her tits bounce up and down. “So tight!” I muttered to myself.

“SHIT! FUCK ME!” Samaire yelled out, leaning her head forward as she tried to look down at the action, but her legs were blocking the view.

I didn’t let up, going as fast and as hard as I could until I felt Samaire’s tight pussy start to twitch and from her first orgasm from just minutes ago, I knew she was already on the verge of another orgasm.

“Uuuuuuhhhh!” I let out a long moan as the feeling her tight pussy squeezing my shaft felt incredible.

“Don’t cum in me!” Samaire moaned, having just enough sense to know that I was in her cunt with out a rubber.

“Don’t worry about it.” I moaned as I leaned forward, lowering my mouth onto hers, with her legs in between us and still crossed, which made her lose her breath really quickly and it felt like her body tensed up, her toes curled really tight that the soles of her feet looked white and really wrinkled.

Samaire opened her mouth, with my lips around hers as she screamed into my mouth, her pussy tightening so much that it nearly pushed my dick out.

I quickly pulled out, knowing that she was fully relaxed whilst she was orgasming and I grabbed my dick pushing down her wet slit and felt that her ass hole was gaping slightly and just thrust my hips forward, her cum working as excellent lubrication.

“ARRRRRRRGGGGGHHHHHHHH!” Samaire screamed as my thick cock penetrated her tightest of orifice.

Her body naturally reacted, jerking upwards and trying to get her ass hole off my shaft, but I quickly grabbed her.

“OWWW!” Samaire moaned out in pain. “It hurts!” She whined her lips with that natural pouty look regardless of whether she wanted them to look like the were pouting or not.

“Don’t worry about it.” I moaned as I was going at a slightly fast pace, a faster one that I should be going considering I just entered her anus.

“Just give it a few minutes.” I added as I didn’t see myself stopping, only if I knew I was gonna be allowed to stick back up her rectum.

“Ummmmm! Owwww! Pleeeaaassssseee!” She begged as I slowly started to add a little pace to my thrusts.

“Fuck! It’s even tighter than your pussy!” I moaned. Samaire tried to push me away, but I grabbed her wrists, holding one in each hand as I held them above her head and I started to kiss her.

Samaire clearly wanted me to continue fucking her cause she was kissing my back quite passionately, but she obviously did not want my thick man hood in her tiny little ass hole.

“You want me to stop?” I asked.

“YES!” She replied emphatically.

“Why?” I asked.

“Cause it’s too big and it’s hurting me! My ass hole is too small to handle it!” She replied her upper body stretching as she was still trying to get away from my grip.

“All the more reason for me to keep it up that tight little poop shoot.” I replied.

“But I want to suck it!” She said that made me stop in my tracks, pushing myself up by my hands and then pulling out of her.

“So….” Samaire smiled sitting up. “…Ass to mouth turns you on?” She asked opening her mouth, her warm breath on my cock head as she teased me. She opened her mouth as wide as she could moving her mouth over my cock head, not touching my dick and then slowly closing her mouth, wrapping her lips around my cock head, sucking hard as she began bobbing her head up and down my shaft.

“Fuck!” I moaned as her lips felt incredible around my sensitive prick.

“Oh God, I need to fuck you some more!” I said. Samaire giggled as she took her mouth off my dick.

“How do you want me?” She asked with a flirty look in her eyes.

“On all fours.” I replied. “I wanna see that nice, round, juicy ass.” I added.

Samaire let out an excited giggle and got on to all fours, shaking her ass in front of my face. I quickly got onto my knees and took position behind her.

“Where are you gonna put it?” Samaire asked covering her ass with her hand.

“Where it’s pleasurable.” I replied. Samaire gave a smile and stuck her ass out.

“God that a beautiful ass!” I said and I slapped her butt cheek.

“Aaaahhhh!” Samaire let out an excited yelp.

“You like that?” I asked and slapped her butt cheek again.

“Come on! Just fuck me!” Samaire said with a hint of desperation.

I held my cock in my hand, stroking it to make sure I was rock hard as she had her back arched and her ass sticking out. Her dark hole just looked too inviting to pass up. I quickly pushed my dick against her ass hole and thrust the head in.

“OOOOWWWW!” Samaire screamed, but it went un heard as I grabbed her hips and I started to push my hips forward, this time meeting resistance when I tried to get my cock up her ass.

She tried to pull away, but I had a firm grip on her hips, not letting her get away.

“I thought you were putting it where it’s pleasurable?” Samaire protested and whined looking back at me.

“It is pleasurable. For me.” I said giving her a sly smile. She went quite and gave me an annoyed pouty smile.

“That was a good one.” She said. “For that, I’ll let you fuck my ass.” She added.

“Like you had a choice!” I said as I thrust my hips forward and pulled hers back.

“UUUUUUNNNNNGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!” Samaire screamed as I had my whole fuck stick shoved up her shit hole.

“That’s so fucking tight!” I said as I started thrusting back and forth. Samaire put up resistance, her body was doing it automatically even though she had given in.

She kept inching up the bed every time I thrust forward, causing me to inch up the bed with her until she was right next to the head board, using her hands to push herself back against.

“Fuck!” Samaire moaned as I drilled into her as fast as I could now that I had her stationary. She had already cum twice and now it was my turn to climax for a second time, so I just let go and thrust into her with the intent of orgasming.

“Oh fuck! Ow! It hurts! Please….” Samaire whimpered.

“You want me to stop?” I asked her, not knowing why I asked, cause I was gonna continue regardless of her answer.

“NO! I want you to go faster!” She said her voice rising and catching me off guard. “I want you to cum up my ass!” Fill that tight round ass with that hot cum!” She moaned, now thrusting back against me.

“If that’s what you want.” I said and I increased the tempo immediately.

“YES! GIVE IT TO ME!” She screamed and her now being into it turned me on even more and I started to go faster, feeling my balls tighten, but this time it took a little longer for my cum to shoot up my shaft, but when it did, I think Samaire could feel it and she clenched do hard.

“Uuuuugggghhhhh!” I moaned as my cum struggled a little before it burst out of my cock, covering her bowels in my thick semen.

“FUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKK!” I yelled as I felt all my cum flow out of my cock load after load until I had no more cum to spray her rectum with and I felt my dick start to get flaccid and as I dragged it out of her anus, her sphincter squeezed my shaft so hard, I could feel some excess cum spurt out.

“Shit!” I moaned. “Come on, suck it!” I said turning her around. “Fuck yeah!” I moaned as she started to lick the tip, opening her mouth and using her tongue to pull my cock into her mouth as she started to suck the first couple of inches, licking the sides of my dick as she licked my dick clean of any cum.

“Wow!” Samaire said. “A shame you came, I was really starting to get into getting my ass fucked. Elisha was right.” She added.

“She was? About what?” I asked.

“You love the ass!” She laughed.

“She could’ve warned me that you try to put it in without asking.” She added as she stroked my shaft.

“Wait? What?!” I said pushing her back gently.

“Huh?” Samaire said looking up at me.

“She could’ve warned you?” I repeated what she said. “What do you mean she could’ve warned you?” That’s when it hit me. I started to laugh, rubbing my eyes as it sank in.

“You coming into my room and throwing yourself at me. Me catching you in your underwear when I came home was no accident either. Was it?” I asked her. “Elisha sent you hear to fuck me didn’t she?”

“Well…” Samaire said looking a little worried that she got caught, with a worried look on her face.

“What kind of game is she playing?” I asked. “Who’s she seeing behind my back?” I asked. At first I thought her having an affair was paranoia from the excessive heroin in take, but now. My suspicions turned out to be 100% right.

“I don’t know.” Samaire replied. “She is seeing someone, but I have no idea who. She didn’t tell me. But she did set up a camera over there.” Samaire pointed in the direction.

“Why are you telling me this?” I asked, quite surprised by how much she was telling me and how easily I was getting information from her.

“Elisha may not have warned me about you slipping… scratch that. Forcing it up the ass, but she did tell me about your violent tendencies.”

“She thinks I’m some kind of thug? Not that she doesn’t say it to my face.” I muttered to myself. “Why? Why did she want you to tape it?” I asked.

“Insurance for if you catch her.” She shrugged.

It was a funny game that Elisha was playing, but I decided that it’s time that I started to join in the game.